The Missionary Review of the World — October 1923

PERSONAL

McCutcheons NEW CATALOG IS READY WHETHER you live a hundred miles away-or several thousand- you can shop with perfect satisfaction at "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Send for our New Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20, and see the remarkable values in McCUTCHEON'S latest offerings.

There are rich and sturdy ~ There are also choice selections of Damask Table Linens, Exquisite . personal apparel, dainty Lingerie, Fancy Linens, Blankets, Comfort- Blouses, Redfern Corsets, laces, ables, Pure Linen Towels, and Reg. u.s. Pat. Oft. Sweaters of Silk and Wool, and Pure Linen Handkerchiefs that scores of other delightful perare famous the country over. sonal accessories of distinctive smartness.

JAMES McCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE, DepartmefJt No. 20 34th. and 33d STREETS, NEW YORK What Not To Do In October Mark Twain's Advice "OCTOBER. Thi. i. one of the peculiarly dangeroul mon.thl to speculate in. The others are July, January, September, April, November, May, March, June, December, August and February."

Annuity Agreelllents are not speculative. You will know exactly what your income will be. You will get it regularly every six months without any trouble of collection.

You can determine how and where the principal shall be used.

Don't speculate. Invest in the King's business.

Write for information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

'–'- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the W orId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editm CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….•… HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP IN JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 A CLOUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND MISSIONS NEW TREATY IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN REPORTS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD ………………………… HILTON PEDLEY 783 A brief statement of the characteristics of Japan and the exte"t of Protestant Christian missionary work in the Empire.

SOME AN'fl·CHRIS'l'IAN FORCES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wn,L.IAM AXLING 791 Dijficultie$ hindering Christian progress, due to Japanese and foreign oppo.ition to Christ.

HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN ……………………………. H. C. OSTROM 795 Districts and classes still without the {lospel.

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN …………………….. GUNPEI YAMAMURO 801 Work of the Salvation. Army to rescue women and girls in Japanese cities.

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 8U5 l'OYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER …….. H. W. MEYERS 806 A wonderful story of Christian devotion and its results.

MADAME KAJI Y AJIMA ………………………… MRs. HENRY TOPPING 812 GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN ……………. AMY C. BOSANQUET 817 JAPAN'S NEED OF CHRIS'l'IANl'l'Y …………………. HISAAKIRA KANO 824 CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN …….. OrIS CARY 826 THE UNFINlSHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVID S. SPENCER 830 BEST ME'1'HODS ON HOW '1'0 STUDY JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 837 INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL IN OXFORD ….•…………… ….•………………………………….•. . MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 847 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUlNLAN 851 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…………………………….•… 854 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 873 TERM:g: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of Jive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wtllam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall. Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, New York City Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Omee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. REV. H. B. DI!'IWIDDIE, general secretary Professor Robert Dick Wilson of the Pioneer Mission Agency, sailed for Sonth America, on June 28th, accompanied 9f Princeton Seminary, master of twenty-six by the Rev. G. P. Simonds, for eight years a missionary of the Christian and Mission- langu;tges, is the Sunday·school teacher's best ary Alliance, on a tour of exploration among the separate groups of Indians in the friend. For he puts at your disposal the wealth Andean alld coastal regions of Ecuador and southern Colombia. of his vast scholarship,-he knows the original THE RIGHT R>:v, JOHN McKIM, D.D., cele- languages of the Old Testament and its times brated in Senadi, Japan, on .J une 14th, the as perhaps no other living man, -and shows how and why every attack on the reliability of the Bihle breaks down. He will go on, this au- tumn, with artides in The Sunday School Times exposing the mistakes of the Higher Critics. '~;t.

thirtieth annjversary of his consecration as Mother Ruth on Girls' Problems missionary bishop of Tokyo.

Every issue of The Sunday School Times has R>:v. FREDERICK JANSEN AND MRS. JAN- Mother Ruth's answers to letters from real S>:N, missionaries of the Presbyterian Board at Bantangas in the Philippines, have been girls,-theliTroubled Business Girl, "the "Loneappointed to take charge of the Board's work among the lepers on the island of ly, piscouraged Girl, "or the puzzled girl who is Clllion. a S1lIlday-school teacher. Mother Ruth is a real w~man whose life for years past has been d.'iote,d to ~he closest spiritual contact with th.ous;wds c;4: girls. Sunday-school teachers * and ,i!arents who are in touch with girls will MRS. LEST>:& McLEAN, formerly Y. W. find lier column rich and unusual. C. A. student secretary ill Colorado, later assistant dean of WOmen in Colorado Col- ." Dr. Griffith Thomas lege, and for several years past in charge of the Y. W. C. A. hostess house in l'okyo, formerly of Oxford, Englan,d, now one of has accepted the newly created position of America's greatest Bible teachers, wrJtes Dean of Women in the Kennedy School of every week on the International Uniform Missions in Hartford, Conn. Lessons, and is one of lnore than a dozen of the world's choicest Bible teachers writing in * every issue of the Times, which'now treats not only the Uniform Lessons but also the new DR. WESTON, the High Church Anglican "Whole-Bible Sunday.school Course." The Bishup of Zanzibar, on his recent visit to Sunday School Times has never before been able • London is quoted us saying: "Our Lord is to offer such rich lesson helps as this autumn.

being forgotten in this country in a way Ql1jr ~mWav $d.Jlllll ijlmrs that staggers me. London is as pagan as Zanzibar. " tr~e to the whole Bible .,: the infallible word OBITUARY qf God, and the shed blood of Christ as the DR. DAVIl) BoVATRD, for many years hon- only way of salvation, is ;!ll every-week orary medical advisor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, died at Clifton interdenominational journal. for adults Springs_ N. Y_, on August 10th, after an illness of several months, aged fifty-eight. in Bihle Study and teaching, MRS. LYDIA B. DODD, who died in Mont- Sunday-school rna nageclair, N. J., recently aged ninetY-Elix, was, the widow of Rev. Edward M. Dodd, with ment and the Chris- 37 whom she went to Turkey in 1863. A son and daughter have been missionaries in tian life and ,,',~ 'rurkey for thirty years, and four grandsons are respectively in the Philippiues, China, serv ice. , r:~··'t SUNDAY SCHOOL Persia and Tnrkey. . ""~ Box 1,5T50I,MPhEllSa6~ClpPhMl"l',APNaY.

~~ ~,.c:,~ j<t;- For the 25 ce. enclosed 0-0'$~ ••ae please send ~e Sunday ~oChQol Times for 10 week$ Name .<0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._._ •• _ . Address ._._ .~…:.~……………………

A.k J"our hoobeUer to sLow )'OU The Sund"y Sc……1 imeo book.

771 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advert'seri.

HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP AT A BUDDHIST TEMPLE FESTIVAL IN

OCTOBER, 1923

XLVI TEN THE CT~OUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM T HE tremendous disaster that overwhelmed Japan on Septem- ber 1st, anQ. awakened world wide sympathy, was not needed to bring this great island empire prominently before the minds and hearts of American Christians. Two or three years ago the United Mission Study Committee, representing all the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of America, selected Japan as the study topic for the coming year. A number of book~ have been especially prepared on the subject and it is expected that two or three hundred thousand Church members in America will study them. The unprecedented disaster, combining earthquake, fire and flood, that practically wiped out Tokyo, (the metropolis and capital), and Yokohama (the main seaport and fourth largest city of the Empire) came with unheralded swiftness, brought death to approximately 200,000 people and made over one million people homeless sufferers. Famine, exposure and disease will doubtless add to the toll of the dead.

Over 300,000 homes have been wiped out and billions of dollars worth of property have been destroyed. While foreigners have suffered heavy loss and some two hundred are reported dead, it is remarkable that out of over four hundred missionaries stationed in the affected area, thus far only one, Miss Kuyper, of Yokohama, has been reported killed.

Now, when interest and sympathy for Japan have been newly awakened, is the time of times to study this land and its progressive, virile people who can fight so valiantly, work so effectively and have such an indomitable spirit. The wonderfully picturesque beauties of the Island Empire, the smiling, courteous spirit of the Japanese, the remarkable material progress that the nation has made in the last half-century, the intimate relation to America and the opportunity and responsibility of the Christian Church, all make an unusual appeal for careful study by everyone who wishes to be well informed.

Each nation in turn seems to pass under the spotlight by means 773

of some calamity or national upheaval. Spain, Latin America, Mexico, China, Persia, Turkey, Korea, In&a, Russia, Central Europe, :B~gypt-each have had their special period of publicity in the last twenty years. An unusual opportunity is now offered to the Church to turn the attention of people more generally to the need of the ,Japanese for the Gospel of Christ.•The daily press is full of information; cables and wireless are speeding messages of sympathy and help; the people of America have already given six million dollars for relief and will give much more; many agencies are doing all in their power to help; business houses are planning to join in the reconstruction of the devasted area; missionary agencies are in need of funds to rebuild $5,000,000 worth of schools, churches, hospitals, Christian associations, offices and homes that have been destroyed. Many native Christians have lost all their possessions and the Japanese Church has suffered heavily. Such study and sympathetic help cannot fail to draw the suffering nation and their Good Samaritan friends closer together. It may mean the stifling of the spirit of international suspicion, jealousy and unfriendly rivalry; it may lead to a betterment of industrial and social conditions in Japan and a putting down of the militaristic and autocratic spirit. It gives China and Korea also a rare opportunity to show nobility of character and largeness of heart.

If true eternal foundations are laid, neither earthquake, fire or flood can destroy the spiritual work. The world passes away and the lusts thereof-all material things may be destroyed-but he who does the will of God abides. The Christian missionaries have been spared to carryon the work. Their new lease on life is a gift of God and may mean new power for service. To those in the home churches, a new opportunity is given to show the spirit of Christ and to cooperate more unselfishly by giving generously to rebuild the old better and by helping to bring the Kingdom of God in Japan.

THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· AN ACCURATE appraisement of the effects of the catastrophe .t1.. in Japan is yet impossible. That must await further infor- mation, with detailed reports from the Japancse govenllnent and missionary societies in Japan. Reports of eye-witncsses make clear that it was well-nigh the most awful and harrowing humansuffering that has occurred in the history of mankind.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, Bome things are clear: First, reports thus far indicate that only one Protestant missionary life was· lost. The Roman and Greek Catholics have undoubtedly lost a few lives among the fathers and sisters. The missionaries were at their summer resorts to escape the unbearably

EDITORIAL COMMENT

humid heat of August and for attendance at the various annual meetings and conferences. If the disaster had occurred any time after the first Sunday of September, the missionaries would have returned to their posts or have been en route.

Second, the later reports encourage us to hope that the loss of life among the Japanese Christians and workers may be less than at first feared. However, with Yokohama a total loss and Tokyo two thirds destroyed, and with destruction in all that region, it will be well-nigh miraculous if all the Japanese workers and Christians escaped. The leaders of the Christian movement in Japan are unique and superior in their solid worth. They came largely out of the samurai class. They are able, earnest, broad-minded, sacrificial and thoroughly grounded in the Christian faith. Already there are im- ,perishable and illustrous names among them both in clergy and laity. We can only hope that most of this splendid leadership was spared. Never was there greater need for them in planning, guidance and consolation.

The loss in mission and church property must be enormous. Probably two thirds of the Boards and Societies of America, Canada and Europe had properties in Tokyo including eight or nine theological and Bible schools; three universities or colleges; five or six boys' schools; five or six girls' schools; two or three kindergarten teachers' training schools; t'venty-five kindergartens; three to ten students' hostels; six or seven night or workingmen's schools; three to five elementary schools; one deaf-oral school, and many Church buildings. Among the most noteworthy institutions are Rikkyo University, including a theological seminary, of the Episcopal Church; the theological school of the Baptists; Aoyama Gakuin, the Methodist college and theological seminary; Meiji Gakuin, boys' college and theological seminary and Joshi Gakuin, girls' high school, of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches; the woman's school of the Russian Orthodox Church; the Sei Gakuin, young men's and women's theological school of the Baptist Church; the national and city Y. M. C. A. buildings.

In Yokohama, the Baptists have a college for young men, with middle and night school; the Methodists, a Bible Woman's training school, elementary, primary, blind and night schools, with two kindergartens; the Methodist Protestant, a girls', elementary and night schools, with a kindergarten; the Woman's Missionary Society, the Kyoritsu school, comprising a Bible Woman's school, and a girls' school; and the Reformed.Church in America, Ferris Seminary for girls.

Both Tokyo and Yokohama are the greatest Christian Church centers in the Empire. In addition, there have been lost many mission residences. The Bible Societies also lost their plates and stock of Bibles.

The loss of so many schools, churches and residences presents a problem requiring serious thought and investigation. Doubtless the students will be considerably scattered. Many will be required in the reconstruction of homes and the restoration of business. Many will be financially unable to continue their education unless aided. But it is unthinkable that there be no provision for the large number of students in the mission schools of the devasted areas or that education be delayed any more than is absolutely necessary. The problem may be partially solved by sending as many students as possible to institutions elsewhere. But, in any case, schools and colleges must be rebuilt and better equipped to meet the requirements of the future. To neglect Christian education on any mission field is suicidal.

The indigenous Christians will be financially unable to rebuild the large number of church buildings required. Aid will be necessary from America and England. The Congregational and Presbyterian Missions have been experimenting with Chapel Loan Funds. Upon condition, that the indigenous Christians raise every cent possible, sums are loaned without interest for a period of ten years as a maximum. Contracts are securely drawn. The further contributions of the Christians, together with the usual mission rental appropriations, repay the loan. The property then belongs to the indigenous church. With modifications,' this plan might be employed to a certain extent in this crisis.

Larger aspects of the situation present themselves, however Have there been too many missionaries in the Tokyo-Yokohama centers 1 Has there been over-lapping in educational work? Have the wisest and most effective policies' been followed ~ Already in the Committee of Reference and Council,. it has been pointed out that the situation is almost a tabula rasa in these centers. A Commission of Inquiry has been suggested. Whether such a commission is necessary or wise would seem to depend on several things: a. Further information as to the extent of the destruction; b. The approval of the responsible organizations on the field, such as the Federation of Churches and of Missions, and the various Missions and Societies; c. The authority of such a commission to decide things. If the purpose of such a commission is merely to get the facts, it would seem that those on the ground are equal to the task. If the purpose is to enable a few on the commission to visualize things, it will have value. One thing is clear: Without any outside suggestion, the existent spirit of cooperation among churches and missions will undoubtedly bring about in this situation many union enterprises and the elimination of much overlapping and competition.

Fourth, it is probable that the social and industrial life of Japan will not be greatly affected by this catastrophe. The Japanese are inured to su<)h dis~sters throus-h the <)enturi(;)s. Fire! floodl typhoonl

EDITORIAL COMMENT

earthquake-these have made the mass of the people stolidly fatal- istic. They accept these things philosophically after the first terrible fear and anguish are over and arise and rebuild. With their added experience and their newly acquired scientinc knowledge, they will apply their well-known industry and administrative ability to mak- ing better cities, adequate for modern social and industrial require- ments. It is highly gratifying that the Japanese Government has appropriated 265,000,000 Yen for relief and rebuilding and that very large sums are corning in from America and the rest of the world. This is the nnest response to human need and suffering that the world has ever seen and indicates that the nations are mor'e sat- urated with the spirit of Jesus than many imagined.

Finally, one thing is already apparent. The disaster has fur- nished a unique and unparalleled opportunity for showing America's Christian goodwill. There can be no doubt that this has already had a profound effect upon the Japanese. No people in the world will be found more responsive to kindheartedness and sympathy than the .Japanese. ~he Washington Conference had well begun to dissipate the doubt and ill feeling occasioned by the California problem and America's discrimination against Japan in immigration and naturali- zation. The magnificent and immediate display of generosity and sympathy being shown by all Americans will most surely create an atmosphere, in which the Christian movement in Japan will thrive and grow. We may even dare to hope and pray that it will rapidly bring about the consummation of our objective, the Christianization of Japan. HARVEY BROKAW.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE NEW TREATY O N AUGUST 6, 1923, a treaty of amity and commerce was signed between the United States and Turkey, which has since been ratined by the Turkish Grand National Assembly, but will probably not be acted on by the United States Senate until December. The treaty does not touch the tragic Armenian question, and consequently is severely criticized by many Americans. The attitude of the American Government is that we are in no position to do anything about the Armenian question since the Allies have given up any action whatever, unless we are to take a stand alone, and risk becoming involved in war.

The treaty specifically recognizes the abrogation of the" Capitulations," against the unilateral abrogation of which we vigorously protested in 1914. Turkey has claimed that these Capitulations were a reflection on her sovereignty, and indeed they did provide for further protection for foreigners than could be found in Turkish law. Life and property of American citizens in Turkey are now protected only by Turkish law as American law protect!') the life and property of Turks in America.

No mention is made of schools, hospitals and missionary organizations, though "commercial, industrial and financial companies and associations" are specifically mentioned and are "entitled to the same protection as that accorded to nationals in Article III." "They shall be able freely to carryon their activities subject to the requirements of public order." However, a note handed by Ismet Pasha to Minister Grew recognizes the missionary institutions and assures them the same treatment as that accorded to those of any foreign power. We do not understand why foreign educational, philanthropic and religious institutions are not mentioned in the treaty, while'commercial, industrial and financial organizations are specified. The implication that a note will have less binding force than the treaty itself would seem more plausible if this note contained striking or extravagant promises which the Government of Turkey might wish later to renounce.

If the treaty is ratified by the United States just how will it influence missionary work in Turkey1 The treaty only recognizes and regularizes the practice which the Turks have established during these disturbed years since 1914. Before the war all Americans, including the missionaries, were subject to the jurisdiction of consular courts. In case of crimes or misdemeanors they were judged by the American consuls, or if in civil cases they were called to a Turkish court the consular representative was present and no judgment was operative till approved by the consul. Now the consular courts and the juridical powers of the conllul are removed.

Then missionary institutions, schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., could receive goods from abroad free of custom duty. Even the duties charged on articles of commerce were regulated more or less by the foreign powers. Now Turkey is sovereign in the matter of import duties and no exemptions are made for missionaries or their institutions. Then no personal taxes, such as income tax or poll tax, could be levied upon the American missionaries or any other foreigners. Now foreigners are subject to such taxes as the law demands from nationals of the country, except taxes imposed for military service.

Then the curricula of missionary schools were planned aqd carried out according to the wisdom of the management of the school. The Turkish authorities in some cases recognized the diploma of a school as the equivalent of diplomas granted by their own schools, but in no case did they dictate the course of study. Now every school is obliged to submit to the regulations of the land and its course of study must conform to the Turkish educational law.

Then houses belonging to Americans and in which they were living could not be entered or searched by Turkish authorities except in the presence of a consular representative. Now the right of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

search is guaranteed by treaty to the Turkish Government in accordance witih its own law.

Between 1914 and the present day these provisions of the treaty have been operative. Americans have been haled to Turkish courts, they have been condemned by Turkish judges, import duties have been collected on goods destined for missionary institutions, personal taxes have been collected, the school curricula have been supervised, and missionary houses have been searched. Despite all of these new conditions missionary work goes on and the missionaries continue at their posts.

Two significant results of the new attitude on the part of the Turkish Government are worthy of notice. Class room instruction in the Bible and in Christian morals is now being prohibited ,in mis~ sionary schools by the Turkish authorities, on the ground that the law provides that no child of one religion shall be compelled to attend religious exercises of another.

Another result of the present attitude is rather more surprising. Despite the fact that in Article III of the treaty individuals are guaranteed the right "under the local laws and regulations in force to engage in every kind of profession, commerce, etc., not forbidden by law to all foreigners," American doctors applying for examination in order to secure a license to practice in Turkey have been denied the privilege on the ground that there were already too many native doctors in the country. This does not at once close our hospitals, for the American Board already has several licensed practitioners in the country, but it does augur ill for the future of medical work unless the Turkish authorities recognize the immense value of American physicians and surgeons in the country.

Despite reports to the contrary the missionaries of the American Board are in residence and continuing their activities in nine Turkish cities. These missionaries will probably number more than seventyfive when the regular work of the fall is under way. This work will express itself through two colleges, not counting the independent colleges in Constantinople, three hospitals in addition to the independent American hospital in Oonstantinople, and six high schools.

The strength of the missionary work, however, does not lie entirely in its institutions. It is the missionaries' task to demonstrate to the Turkish people by quiet lives of patient service that they are there in the spirit of their Master to devote themselves to the people and not with the purpose of stirring up revolution or of making proselytes to any repulsive dogma. They are there because of their conviction that in Ohrist they have a power and ideal which is needed by all men, especially by the Turks, and in order to give to them the vision of the Christ whether in school or hospital or the quiet conversation of the home. ERNEST W. RIGGS.

REPORTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES WITH WORK IN THE DEVASTATED AREA Stations with foreign residents are indicated, with number of missionaries residing in each station (in parenthes.ii!).

Adventists (Seventh Day): Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. No information as to property. Probable loss, $30,000.

American and British Bible Societies: Tokyo (2). Secretary and family safe. Offices in Yokohama and Tokyo, with plates and stock of Japanese, Chinese, Philippine and Siamese and other Bibles probably a total loss. No word as to colporteurs. Loss probably $400,000.

American Baptist (North): Tokyo (27; Yokohama (16). Missionaries s.afe. Some important buildings in Tokyo destroyed, includ- ing Tokyo Tabernacle and Sarah Curtis Home School. In Yokohama, the losses includes the Mabil Memorial School. Total, about $500,000.

American Baptist (South): Tokyo (8). Missionaries safe. No report on property.

American Boord: Tokyo (11); Kamakura (2). Missionaries all safe and no property reported as destroyed. Probably that in Azabu, Tokyo, is still standing. Probably one or two Kumiai Christian Churches were lost.

Assemblies of God: Tokyo (4); Yokohama (2); Hachioji (1). No report.

Australian Board of Missi?ns: Chiba (2). No report.

OhriS'tian Ch1trch (Dayton, 0.): Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Tokyo property ($60,000) damaged.

Church of God (Anderson, Indiana): Tokyo (5). Missionaries probably safe. Buildings in Tokyo damaged. Hongo mis- sionary probably destroyed.

Ohurch Missionary Society (England): Tokyo (8); Yokohama (2). No report.

Evangelical Ohurch (D. S. A.J: Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. Some property destroyed. Loss, probably $200,000.

Friends (Philadelphia): Tokyo (11). Missionaries safe. Meeting House and Institute in Tokyo, Girls' School and residences were damaged.

Hephzibah Faith Mission (D. S. A.): Yokohama (3). No information.

Japan Evangelistic Band (England): Tokyo (5). No report.

Lutheran Gospel Association (Finland): Tokyo (4). No report.

Methodist Ohurch of Canada: Tokyo (23); Yokohama (1). Missionaries safe. Property loss estimated at about $100,000.

Methodist Episcopal (North): Tokyo (26); Yokohama (8); Kamakura (1). Missionaries safe-Publishing House destroyed. College damaged. Property loss probably $600,000.

MethodiS'tEpiscopal (South): Tokyo (5). None in area affected. Missionary residence destroyed.

Methodist ProteS'tant (D. S. A.); Yokohama (5). Missionaries safe.

Pentec.oS'tal Bands of the World: Tokyo (2). No report.

EDl'.rORIAL COMMENT

Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A.: Tokyo (25). Missionaries safe. No definite report of property loss in Tokyo- including college, theological school, Girls' School, kindergartens, deaf- oral school. Property loss probably $400,000. Protestant Episoopak Tokyo (37).

Missionaries safe. Property loss in Tokyo probably $1,OOO,OOO-includ- ing St. Luke's Hospital, two schools, eight churches and theological seminary. Schools at Tsukiji and St. Paul's University damaged. Reformed Church in America: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (6). Missionaries safe, except Miss Jennie Kuyper, Principle of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokohama (killed by the earthquake). Seminary destroyed. Reformed Church in U. S.: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Kanda Church in Tokyo destroyed and other buildings damaged. Loss probably $20,000. Roman CathoUc: Tokyo (14); Yokohama (4).

No word as to priests. University in Tokyo, and many schools and churches destroyed. Russian Orthodox Church: Tokyo (1). Cathedral reported destroyed. Salvation Army: Tokyo (16).

Col. Yamamuro is safe but some of his staff are reported to have lost their lives. Headquarters in Tokyo destroyed. The Training College still standiIig. General Booth has called for $10,000,000 for relief work and restoration. Scandinavia,n AUianoe Mission: Tokyo (4); Chiba (1). Missionaries believed to be safe. Main station in Tokyo probably de- stroyed. No word as to work in Ohiba. Un,ited Brethren in Christ: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. No report on property (valued at $68,000). United Christian Missimwry Sooiety: Tokyo (10). Missionaries safe. Property greatly damaged. Loss probably $250,000. United Lutheran (U. S. A.J: Tokyo (6). Missionaries safe. No property loss reported. Universalists: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Church destroyed. Other property damaged. (Value $100,000.) Wesleyan Methodist: Tokyo (2). No report. WOf'ld Sunday School Association.

No loss reported. Woman's Union Missiona.ry Sooiety: Yokohama (6).

Missionaries safe. No word as to sixty Japanese helpers in Yokohama and Tokyo. Property in Yokohama destroyed, including two school houses and other bliildings. Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo: No loss of life reported. Property probably safe. Young Men's Christian Assoc;iation: Tokyo (16); Yokohama (7).

Secretaries safe. Buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed. Loss of about $1,000,000 probably includes five main buildings in Tokyo and city Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama. Gift of $450,000 received for rebuilding in Japan. Young Women's Chrisiian Assooiation: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (4). Secretaries safe. Headquarters and other buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo probably destroyed. Loss not reported. General: Missionary Language School burned and the Christian Literature Society property in Tokyo probably destroyed. Union Protestant Churches for foreign residents in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN* Area-Japan proper 148,756; total area 260,738 miles (about size of California and Washington).

47 prefectures with 81 cities, 1,352 towns and 10,804 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, Hokkaido, Taiwan.

Population-78,261,856 (including 17,000 in Chosen and 3,698,918 in Formosa) of whom 70% live in rural districts. Sixteen cities (before the earthquake) with over 100,000 inhabitants, each.

Religions: Shinto~Native religion, with Emperor worship. 13 sects with 49,000 principal shrines and 14,698 priests. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 subsects; adherents, 46,000,000; 71,626 temples; one priest to 1,065 people. Confuciacn ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes: One minister to 21,692 people. Ch.ristianity-with 1,482 churches and 2,595 licensed Japanese preach- ers of Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic Churches.

I Protestant Missions-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier. First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper: 191,341. 64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the population, while 93.6'70 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

Protestant Progress (in .Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 54. Missionaries, 1,594 (ordained men, 405; single women, 732). Japanese force, 4,667 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,168). Stations, 273; outstations, 2,517; organized churches, 1,615. Communicants, 191,341; added in year, 11,269; total constit- uency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1922), Yen 1,227,124. Sunday-school enrolment, 170,169. Christian school enrolment, 213,145. Roman Catholics, 75,983 adherents. Greek Orthodox Church, 37,104 adherents.

General Information: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Time of Manasseh, King of Judah.) Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Oonstitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889. Edicts agai;nst Christianity promulgated, 1682; repealed, 1873; renewed III 1868.

Currecncy-The Yen (100 sen) is worth about 50 cents.

… Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement In Japan."-Editor.

JENNY M

Missionary.of the Reformed Churc,h in America, Prtncipal of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokollama, killed in the earth- quake, September 1, 1923.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICA~ FRIENDS' (PHILADELPHIA) SCHOOL, TOKYO.

Recently remodelled and "ew bundings erected. (Damaged) FERRIS SEMINARY, 178 DR. UEMURA, PASTOR OJj' THE LARGEST JAPANESE CHURCH IN TOKYO (Probably destroyed by the fire) VIEW OF YOKOHAMA AND HARBOR (Before the ftre) AOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL (METHODIST EPISCOPAL NORTH) IN TOKYO (Damaged) THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL UNIVERSITY, TOKYO (Partly destroyed) MIDDLE. SCHOOL MEIJI GAKUIN. TOKYO (Reported safe) Y. M. C.A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed witll other buildings valued at $1,000,000) NEW Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed) SOUTHERN BAPTIST CHURCl:! (Probably destroyed) A STREET IN TOKYO (Before the ftre) METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO YOKOHAMA ( Destroyed) A GRn.DUATINGCLASS OF THE WOMAN'S' UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY BIBLE TRAINING GREAT BRONZE ~UDDHA, KAMAKURA (Reported destroyed) WOMAN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE BUILDING, TOKYO (Probably damAged) New buildings are being erected SCHOOL 'Off THE BINFFIN YOKOHAMA (Destroyed by tile eartliQuake) Views QfBuildings, Scenes and :Missionary Work in the Area Affected by the Recent Earthquake In Japan

Mission Stations in Japan (Including Chosen) 9 11 138" 13

KEY TO INITIALS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN .h:AUH STATION WHERE FOREIGNERS RESIDE B (Adapted from list prepared by tbe Missionary Eduaation Movement) ~–_ _ _U4ff AlICFII American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- MCC ldethodist Church (Canada) Methodist Episcopal Church (U_ S. A.) ABF sions (U. S. A.) IIUB Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.) ABS Methodist Protestant Church (lJ . S. A.) AEPI American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (U. S. A.) MES Church of England in CaJlada (Canada) National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland) UP American Bible Society (U. S. A.) MP,IIPW Choshi Jl[SCC Omi Mission (Japan) AG .lligemeiner evangclisch-protestantischer Missions- HBSS Oriental Missionary Society (Japan) OlllJ Pentecost Bands of the World (U. S. A.) ALU verein (Germany) Presbyterian Church in Canada (Canada) OMS Protestant Episcopal Church (U. S. A.) AuK Foreign Missionary Association of Friends of Phila· Presbyterian Church in the United States of America AuP PpBceW Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) delphia (U. S. A.) BFBS PE Reformed Church in America CC Foreign Mission Department General Council of the Reformed G'hurch in the United States ~~—-~—–r—–r PH Salvation Army (England) CGGE Assemblies of God, Inc. (U. S. A.) PS Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America ~–~~——~~~——–~, CGII RCA Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.) CLSK United Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.) RCUS Seventh·Day Adventist (U. R A.) ~ CJI[A SA Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England) Australian Board of Missions SAlII United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.) «-o CIS SBC United Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of Australia (Australia) SDA United Danish Evangelical Lutheran (U. 8. A.) I B~E R I CN SPG · EC British and Foreign Bible Society (England) UB Universalist General Convention (U. S. A.) <v EPI UCIS Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America FIA Mission Board of the Christian Uhurch (U. S. A.) UDEL World's Sunday School Association HFlIA UGC Woman's Union Missionary Society of America ICPA Churches of God (U. S. A.) . International Committee of the Young Men's Chris Ind WICA JBTS Missionary Board uf the Church of God (U. S. A.) tian Associations WSSA Young Women's Ohristian Assodations (U. S. A.) n;B Christian Literature Society of Korea (Chosen) WU YMCA LEF Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) PRINCIPAL AREA YWCA I Church Missionary Society (England) Affected b'y'the EARTHQUAKE Church of the Nazarene (U. S. A.) Evangelical Church (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of England (England) Free Methodist Church of North America (U. S. A.) Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association {U. S. A.) International Christian Police Association (Japan) Independent Japan Book and Tract Society (Japan) Japan Evangelistic Band (Japan) Lutherska Evangeliforeningen (Finland ) Cities ana towns in aevlUIteli area inaicatea Vy be&vy type. 1m portant plaues not staU01I8 of any miSsionary .oaiety in italics.

Letters ana figure. refer to location an map. K;JREA JAPAN Kusatsu G 12 Sasebo J 7 (ClIOSEN) Akashi H 10 PE Sendai F 13 Andong (Anto G 7 Akita F 13 PN Kushiro D 15 ABOFM, ABF, CO, MEFB, . PE, RCUS, UCMS Chail'yung F 5 Kyoto H 10 PE, RCUIS, UCMS PN Aomori E 13 PE, ROUS ABCFM,ABF,AEPM,CN Shimabara J 8 Ch_ClUl.!lpo G 6 Shimonoseki II J 8 MEFB Asahigawa D 14 Ind, JEB; MES, PE, PN, Ind, PN Chi1whun G 6 UB, YMCA, YWOA PN, RCA, SBC Chinju-II 6 7, Ashio G 12 JEB. Maebashi G 12 Shimo.-uwa G 12 AuF E Ashiya H 10 ABCFM, P.E Shimotsuma G 12 Choonehun G 6 CMS, MES MES MaibarG II 11 AFP Atsuta H 11 Chulwon F 6 Ayabe H 10 Marugame II 9 Shingu J 10, 11 MES Chiba H 13 PS PN Chunan G 6 AuM" SAM, SPG MEFB Choshi H 13 Matsumoto G ll, 12 Shizuoka II 12 HFMA MCC, MSCC MCC, UGC oF Dairen F 3 Matsuyama J 9 Shobara H 9 SEA YMCA ABCFM, CMA, MES, PN CMA Matsuye H 9 Sumoto H 10 CMS FMA Mikagi II 10 Susaki J 9 Mitajiri H II PS FapunfMtop C 14 Mito G 13 Taira G 13 Chungju G 6 F ABF, AFP, PE PE PN Fukugawa D 14 J A PA Fukui G 11 Mitsuishi II 10 Takamatsu H 10 Chunju H 6 Miyako F J3 PS PS 3rt MCC, PE, PN Miyazaki K 8 Fukuoka J 8 Takasaki G 12 Fusan H 7 ABCFM PE AuP ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Moji J 8 RCA,SBC Takata G 12 Haiju F 5 Fukushima H 11 ALU MSCC UCMS Morioka F 13 Takayama G 11 MEFB ~. 1 Fukuyama H 9 ABF, ROUS Tanabe J 10 Hamheung F 6 KOREA CMA, CMS Muroran D 13 PN PCC (CHOsENj Gifu II 11 Kagano G 12 Tokushima H 10 Heijo (see Pyengyang) MSCC, PS MOO, MSGC CMS, PS Hoiryeng D 7 Hachiman H 11 Nagaoka G 12 Tokuyama II 8 PCC OMJ Nagasaki J 7 MES Hongsong G 6 ~ul I o Choon,hun 0 G lIachioji II 12 CMS, MEFB, RCA, SBC, Tokyo H 12 SA Kangnung YMCA AG ABC~'M, ABF, ARS, Kangkei E 6 I ' • Hakata J 8 Nagoya H 11 PN AEPM, AFP, AG, AH, Suwon oWonju ALU ALU, MCC, MP, MPW, ALU, CC, CGGE, Kankhwa G 6 H a kodate E 13 MSCC, PS, YMCA CMS, EC, EPM, ICPA, Ind. Kangnung G 7 G Yichur1'

CMS,MEFB Naha M 6 JBTS, JEB, LEF, MOC, MEFB Hamada II 9 MEFB MEFB, MES, MP, Keijo (see Seoul) oChinchun CMS Nakano H 12 PMNSC, CR,COAM, RSC, PUBSW , SlAP,ES,AM, Keizan H 7 oChungjJ Hamamatsu II 11 SBC, SDA, SPG, UB, Nakatsu J 8 SDA MCC, MPW, SPG MES Kokai (see Klingkei) Himeji II 10 Nara II 10 UCMS, UGC).. WMCA, Kongju G 6 ABF, MES, SPG PE WSSA, YMuA, MEFB Hirosaki E 13 Niigata G 12 YWCA Kuchang II 6 MEFB, PE ABCFM Tono F 13 AuP Hiroshima II 9 Nikko G 12 Tottori H 10 Kunsan H 6 S EA H CMA, CMS, MES,PN, SBC Ind, PE ABCFM PS Hyogo H 10 N okkeushi D 15 'foyama G 11 Kwangju H 6 Ida II 11 PN MOC PS LEF Numazu H 12 Toyohashi II 11 Masampo H 7 Inland Sea H 9, 10 SPG MSCC, PS AuP ABF Odawara II 12 Tau H 11 Milyang H 1 Ishinomaki F 13 SPG PE, PN OMS Statute Miles CC (temporarily vacant) Ogaki H 11 Tsuyama .ti 9 Mokopo H 6 Kagoshima K 8 Ind Uraga II 12 PS o, 5,0 10,0 15' 0 2qO CMS, MEFB, RCA Ogasawara-shima M 14 US'1/, D 13 Pyengyang F 5 Kakogawa H 10 SPG Utsunomiya G 12 AuP, 1v1EFB, PN FMA Oita J 8 CC Seoul G S Kamakura H 12 CMS, MES, RCA Uwajima J 9 BFBS, CLSK, MEFH, MJ!]S, JAPAN includi1t!/ CHOSEN J MEFB, ABCFM Okayama H 9 MES OMS, PCC, PN, SDA, Kamisuwa G H 12 ABCFM, CMA, MES, SPG Uyeda G 12 YMCA ~QUELPAIIT LEF Okazaki H 11 MOC, MSCC Songjin E 7 L–/ I. Showing Protestant .Mission Kanazawa G 11 PS Wakamatau G 12, 13 PCC J Stations and Principal Cities MCC, PE, PN Okitsu H 12 PE, RCUS, SDA Songdo F G 6 Karuizawa G 12 Omiya II 12 Wakayama H 10 MES Kawasaki II 12 PE PE, PN Soonan F 5 Inse"t Showing Kobe II 10 Omuta J 8 Yamada II 11 SDA Earthquake Area (Sept.l,1923) ABCFM, ABF, AG, ALU, ALU PN Soonchun H 6 BFBS, CMA, DHM, EC, Onomichi H 9 Yamagata F 13 PS FMA, Ind, JER, MCC, MES, Osaka II 10 PE,RCUS Suwon G 6 Karuizawa 80 mi. N~.ofTokyo NBSS, PS, SDA, SPG, ABCFM, ABF, ALU, CMS, Yamaguchi H 8 MEFB YMCA, YWCA EC, FMA, Ind, JEB, Ml!:S, PN Syenchun F 5 where many m1ssionaries K Kochi J 9 MSOC, PE, PN, UCMS, Yawata H 13 PN were du-ring the Earthquake PS, SPG YMCAA, YWCAUS Ind Taiden G 6 ST CHI N A Kofu II 12 Otaru D 13 Yokkaichi H 11 OMS I MCC ABCFM CMS, PN PN Taiku H 7 SEA Based on Map prepared by th~ Missionary Kokura J 8 Oyama G 12 Yokohama H 12 PN CMS, SBC Port Arthur F 3 ABF, AG, FMA, HFMA, JER, Tongyeng H 7 Education Movement (copynghted) Koriyama G 13 PN Ind. MEFB, MPW, RCA,MCC, AuF UJ—–5~—-12L6-'O—-6~–~lj2~8~O—=7~–~131o~o~~8~–~1~3~200—n9~–~13~4~O~~1~O~–~13~O–~111::==;13t8;O~~12i=~~14bo)co~J1U3r—l1~4~2~O~~1~4~ 30 EC, JEB Rumoi CD 13 SDA, SPG, WU. YMCA, Wonju G 6 Kumamoto J 8 CMS YWCA MEFB ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Saga J 8 Yonago H 9 Wonsan F 6 SBC, UDEL ALU, RCA OMS MES, PCC, SDA Kure II 9 Sakai II 10 Zeze II 10 Yengpyen F 5 CMS, MES, PN Sapporo D 13 UB MEFB Kurume J 8 ABCFM, CMS, LEF, Zushi II 12 Yichun G 6 ALU, CMS, ROA MEFB, PN, SDA SPG MEFB The Latest Missionary Map of Japan and the Devastated Area, Prepared for Missionary Review of the World

SAN-JU-SAN-GEN-DO, THE TEMPLE OF A T H OUSAND GODS, KYOT O

Japan As a Mission Field BY REV, HILTON PEDLEY, KYOTO, JAPAN Field Secretary of the American Board Japan Mission SEVENTY years ago, Oommodore Perry of the United States Navy persuaded Japan to open her doors to her friends in the West. Six years later, not the least of these friends appeared in the persons of four American missionaries who began quietly to cultivate the good-will of their new neighbors. Now there are at least twelve hundred of these missionaries rendering friendly services throughout the Empire.

THE EMPIRE AS A WHOLE Thirty-four years ago, when the writer first saw the shore of the "Sunrise Kingdom," it was composed of four main islands-Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu-and a number of small outlying islands, such as the Kuriles, Loochoo, Bonin, etc., containing in all a population of thirty-nine millions. Expansion has been rapid since then. Formosa was acquired in 1895, one result of the triumphant war with Ohina. Ten years later, as a sequel to the greater war with Russia, the southern half of the island of Saghalien, off the Siberian coast, was added, as also the lease of that part of Manchuria which includes the city of DalL.! and its close neighbor Port Arthur.

783

Within another five years, the conflict between Russian andJapanese interests led to Japan's annexation of Korea. Finally, as a result of the greatest of all wars, 1914-18, three large island groups to the South-Ladrones, Carolines, and Marshalls were intrusted as mandatories by the Allies to the Japanese Government. All these acquisitions have meant a noticeable increase in territory, and an addition of more than twenty millions of people, so that, at this present writing, Japanese possessions include a popUlation of almost eighty millions, the fifth, in this respect, among the great world empires. Thus, in territory somewhat greater t.han the state of Texas, about one tenth of which is available for cultivation, lives a population two thirds as great as that of the United States of North America. Not much room to spare I Not only have territory and people increased. The face of the land has been 0 'erlaid with the civilization of the West. Japan was very reluctant to admit the latter but the question was decided when the Government sent out the famous I wakura Commission in the early seventies, to survey the world and cull its best for the future development of the Empire. Thenceforth the three problems of effective government, general education and suitable communications were faced in earnest. In 1872, the first railway was laid down between Tokyo and Yokohama, and, about the same time, preparations were made for establishing a compulsory system of public education that should include all children between the ages of six and twelve. Next in oTder was the creating of the sources of supply-normal training schools for teachers, male and female. Once the machinery for these was set in motion, the authorities turned their attention to higher education, and soon what are called middle schools, first for boys and afterwards for girls, sprang into existence in each county or prefecture. From middle to higher middle or junior college, and thence to the university were natural and easy steps, and so at present the Government is directly behind no less than half a dozen universities, equipped on a generous scale, while at thesame time rich and influential citizens have taken upon themselves the task of establishing private institutions that have blossomed out into full university rank.

Waseda with its eleven thousand, and Keio with its ten thousand students are splendid monuments to the generosity of Okuma and Fukuzawa respectively. Futhermore, the newer and higher educa- tion brought with it fresh enterprise and hence arose the need for technical schools where the farmer might learn to farm, the manu- facturer to produce, the merchant to buy and sell, and the soldier to fight, all after the most scientific and, therefore, efficient manner, and this need has been supplied with startling rapidity. .

Following along the path of scientific education came the necessity of a more detailed organization in government, so, in time, villages, towns, and cities became orderly municipalities, local

J APAN AS A MISSION FIELD

legislatures were inaugurated, some of whose most efficient members were trained in parliamentary nsage in the local church organizations, and finally, in 1889, came the promulgation of Japan's first national constitution, granting such liberty of thought and speech as had hitherto been undreamed of except by a choice few. In the following year they opened the first Central Parliament, consisting of two Houses, each of three hundred members, and no doubt it was a time of many thrills on the part of the people far and near who, for the first time in the nation's history, were taking part in the administration of national affairs.

OLD METHOD OF IRRIGATION- WATERING THE PADDY FIELDS Communications had in the meantime been greatly developed. The "Iron Horse" had taken the whole land as his field, and, more especially of late, is dragging behind him not only the unadorned coaches of the humble poor but also the diners, Pullmans, and fast expresses for which the well-to-do are glad to pay. The tallow dip and lamp have given place to the bright electric glare. The hum of the trolley and automobile are heard in every center of trade; the flag of Japan floats from her passenger and merchant ships under all skies, and behind all these creations of the last half century there stand the powerful anny and navy.

Such is the Empire and some of the modern conditions under which it exists. Add to the above that the people are homogeneous in Japan proper where three fourths of them live, that the language 2

is one throughout this area, and that both in Korea and in Formosa there is generally the same homogeneity and the same oneness of language, although language and people are different in each country, and it would seem as if here were just those elements necessary to make missionary work most feasible in operation, and the most promising for results. To summarize again, an intelligent, industrious people, eager to cull the best, liberty to preach, freedom and convenience of travel, newspapers and magazines to be utilized, oneuess of language, the religious habit j what more could one desire in a field where the Gospel of Jesus is to be proclaimed¥ Japan leads in the Orient, and may for many years. Shall it be Christian leadership or otherwise?

EXISTING REUGIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCES Two of the three religions of Japan, Confucianism and Buddhism, came into the country some four hundred years before King Alfred was holding sway in England, while long antedating them was the worship of Nature and of Ancestors called, in contrast to the other two, "Shintoism" or "Way of the Gods."

Confucianism is, strictly speaking, not a religion, as there is no God, no temple, no ritual, no prayer. It is a system of ethics, which, adapted to Japan's peculiar circumstances, centered in loyalty to lord and sovereign, and produced a soldier class whose moral standards became the standards of the. whole people in large part. This knightly class it was that contributed most to the early Christian Church, and it is in this class that the backbone of the Church is found today. The ethical code of former days is not applicable in many ways to modern conditions, but it has the merit of being strong and intensely human. Twenty-five years ago, I read to a Japanese Confucian scholar, who had never read the Bible, the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. His comment was, "I gladly subscribe to that teaching, for it is exactly in accord with the teachings of Confucius."

Buddhism on its arrival in Japan had to fight hard for a foothold, but a famous sage espoused the doctrine and recommended it to the reigning sovereign who became its patron, thus making the way comparatively easy. Conceived of in the first place as a philosophy of life culminating in the annihilation of all desire, it gradually became popularized until it had evolved a theology in which Buddha became the supreme object of worship, and which included doctrines of heaven, hell, and salvation j immense and beautiful temples arose which caught the popular imagination j pilgrimages and penances became common; and in this day and generation the followers of some twenty sects gather before seventy-seven thousand temples to worship Buddha, all seeking the way of life, either through contemplation, or through faith, or through strict obedience to the teaching of the Buddhist law. .

J AP AN AS A MISSION FIELD

"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY WORSHIP"-AT THE TEMpLES Shintoism contains in its literature the ancient mythology of all Japan. This was the first created land, here came the first Emperor directly at the command of the gods, chief of which was the "Sun" before whom at early dawn the "man of the street" claps his hands together and bows in lowly reverel).ce. This connection with the gods has placed a halo around the throne and thus made a large contribution to the intense loyalty and patriotism of the whole nation. No wonder then that the Department of Education finds Shintoism a powerful agency, especially in primary education. The Emperor's picture, placed in a fire-proof building connected with each school, is unveiled at times before the awe-stricken children who have previously been well instructed; to the local shrine these same children are taken periodically and made to do obeisance; textbooks are full of the glory of the Imperial House, the origin of which and the traditions of which are contrasted favorably with the origins and history of other dynasties. At present the authorities deny that official Shintoism is one with the religion of that name, but the same shrines, the same priests and the same rites are employed for both official and religious occasions. It is interesting to note that with no less than one hundred and fifteen thousand shrines there are but fifteen thousand priests in all, an indication that there are many shrines without the direct serVices of the priest, used merely as public resorts

to which the faithful may come to pray. The upkeep of these is in the hands of the local community.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT, JAPANESE AND MISSIONARY In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Portuguese Catho- lics, led by Francis Xavier, inaugurated a work in the Island Kingdom that developed with astounding rapidity, until, in an evil day, the Church became involved in political schemes that drew upon it the vengeance of Nobunaga and Hideyoshi. These powerful lords almost literally swept away the half million of adher- ents and with them all outward traces of Chris- tianity. As has been previously noted, however, the missionaries -this time of the Protestant order –(jame back in 1859. Behind closed blinds the first converts were baptized in A CLASS IN THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION DEAF-ORAL the city of Na- SCHOOL IN 1'OKYO gasaki in 1866, and the first Church (Presbyteri·an) was organized in Yokohama, in 1872, just one year before the edicts against Christianity were abolished by order of the Government. Thenceforth there followed a steady stream of missionary reinforcements until today some thirty societies with approximately twelve hundred representatives are found in the strategic centers. In the meantime, groups of inde- pendent, self-supporting churches have arisen, all of which are either ufficially or informally related to the corresponding missionary groups of the same denominations. These churches, as such, have confined their attention almost wholly to evangelistic work, leaving the burden of educational development to be borne by the various missionary .boards. The net result of all Protestant Christian operations along evangelistic lines is appended to this article but it may be summarized as follows: 1,411 churches; 127,826 com- municants; contributions for 1921, $650,000. The figures for the same year from Roman and Greek Catholic sources are approxi- mately 542 churches; 112,877 communicants; contributions, $18,436.

Some years ago an attempt was made by the Federation of Mis-

JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

sions in Japan to distribute the Christian forces according to a geographical plan that would minimize overlapping, but it was only partially successful. Our Japanese associates had little enthusiasm for it, deeming the time not ripe for such a movement, since there were but two hundred and fifty thousand Christians in a population of nearly sixty millions, and therefore plenty of room for all without drawing hard and fast lines. In consequence, there is no such clearcut division of territory as was shown in the article on India in last year's REVIEW.

The above summary, while it includes Formosa, is entirely apart from the work in Korea or the mandatory groups, all of which are A NIGHT SCHOOL MISSION KINDERGARTEN AT MATSUYAMA under Japanese control. Korea has been omitted because it has hitherto been customary to make it the subject of a separate report. Of the mandatories a word may be added. In the Ladrones, one large Roman Catholic church seems to be sufficient for the needs ·of a population of not more than 3,000, including both half-breeds and natives. In the Carolines and Marshalls, the only religion is that of Christianity, either Protestant or Catholic, and the Japanese Government is not favorable to the introduction of .a new type. The Catholic priests are distributed over both groups, while the Protestant workers are confined to the Marshalls and to three groups of the Carolines-Truk, Ponape and Kusaie, the work being divided between the .American Board, which is laboring with sadly inadequate equipment, nnder the leadership of three lady missionaries, one in the Marshalls, and the other two in Kusaie, and a Japanese missionary society headed by a Congregational pastor of Tokyo.

SUMMARY OF PRESENT NEEDS 1. The Need of Manning the Unoccupied Fields. Let us remember that as yet there is but one Christian communicant to two hundred and fifty of the population of Japan proper. Conditions, perhaps imperative, have left the country regions comparatively untouched by either Japanese or foreign workers, who have centralized largely in the great cities and provincial capitals. While it is a fact that few of the towns and large villages are without some who have had direct contact with Christianity, it is also a fact that the masses in these places go on as if J eSll:S had not lived. Reinforcements principally, it is true, of Japanese, but in some measure of foreigners, are greatly needed, for here is virgin soil for the seed of the Gospel on a larger scale than exists anywhere in the homeland.

2. The Educationa~ Need. The quality of government kindergarten work and the extent of that done for higher education are still very inadequate. The waiting list of mission kindergartens and training schools is a long one, while the applicants for entrance to our middle ~chools and colleges for both boys and girls far outrun the possibilities of accommodation. While the Government is ever inc;reasing its efforts, it will be long before the need can be met, thus giving our missionary societies a grand opportunity not only to assist in general education, but also to bring thousands of young minds into daily contact with a genuine Christian environment. .

3. Need for a Rally against Reaction. Japan has at last entered the community of world powers, a position fought and bled for through half a century. Her political goal has been attained. Now is the time of danger, for the pendulum is swinging back from universal to national ideals. Witness the great revival of official Shintoism. Not long ago a Christian minister of outstanding reputation and a prominent layman pleaded before a select group of missionaries for an increase of their forces. "We are drifting," they said, "into a narrow nationalism, such as was not known even in the antiforeign days of fifty years ago, and it is only you with your Christian ideals of universal brotherhood that can keep us sane."

4. Need of a Rally against Materialism. The breaking down of old feudal restraints in family and community life, the new freedom accorded to women, the rapid change in living conditions due to the rise of industrialism and consequent herding in the great centers, the democratic movement, the labor agitation, etc., all these developments are calling for such moral and spiritual treatment as seems possible to Christianity alone. Conscious of the seriousness of the situation, and realizing the Church's weakness, its leaders are insisting that this is no time for our missionary boards to relax, but on the contrary, the time for them to gird up their loins and hasten to the help of their sorely-taxed brethren, with all the resources in their power.

A JAPANESE CHRISTMAS ADVERTISEMENT. WITH SANTA

The true Christmas Idea Is supplanted by Idea 01 a benevolent peroon who gives gilts. This figures largely in advertisements and store decorations at end of year. Many"non-Christian Japanese observe the festival by «Ilts to children.

Some Anti-Christian Forces in Japan BY REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "Japan on the Upward Trail "'; Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1901- T HE Japanese, like men and women everywhere, have their own inherent faults and vices. These have behind them the ac- cumulated momentum of centuries and bulk large as anti-Christian forces. We shall, howeyer, deal wit.h these only in so far as they have been reenforced by allies from the West. Other new unfriendly forces have aiso drifted in from the Occident and are handicapping the Christian movement in this land.

Strong Drink and Narcotics.- From time immemorial the Japanese have been sake drinkers. This beverage, made of rice, is eighteen per cent alcoholic. At present 330,000,000 gallons are con- ~umed annually, running up a drink bill of 987,000,000 yen a year or eighteen yen per capita. From this drink bill the Government receives through the revenue tax an annual income of 188,838,000 yen. Investigations reveal the startling facts that seventy-five per cent of the nation's criminals, seventy-five per cent of her very poor and sixty-two per cent of her feeble-minded children come from the drinking classes.

791

The introduction of whisky and other high per cent alcoholic Western drinks has been going on apace and today j j Scotch Whis- ky," (often made in Japan) is sold at every railroad station and in eating houses far out in the remote corners of the Empire. This developing taste for stronger and more alcoholic beverages is making the liquor curse more deadly and the fight against it more difficult.

Japanese have acquired an unenviable reputation as traffickers in opium and other narcotic drugs, especially in China. Investiga- tions show that the great bulk of the opium and other drugs which Japanese are smuggling into China comes from America and Europe. As agents, the Japanese are searing their consciences by engaging in this illicit trade but the West must bear the greater guilt as the producer and exporter.

The Degenerate Movie.-The movie has captured Japan. The cities are completely under its spell and country villages are feeling its influence. While a few good films are filtering through, too often it is the scum of the film-world of the West which is being dumped upon Japan's shores. Films which fail to pass the censorship in the-Occident are sent post haste to the Orient. Here they not only undermine the morals and lower the ideals of the people but they picture so-called Christian lands in a false light. Through many of these films Western womanhood is defamed, the Western home is made a laughing stock, and sex relations are turned into a scandal. Many of these films are an international menace, and instead of helping the Orient to understand the Occident and its institutions they are creating false impressions and dragging the most sacred Occidental relations and institutions into the mire.

Paganized Morals.-Masses of men are the creatures of their environment. Their standards, ideals and moral code are shaped by it. A change of environment means a complete change of the things by which they live. Among the Westerners living in Japan there are found in every walk of life those who stand four square for the things which are highest and finest. They are not the creatures but the creators of their surroundings. Unfortunately others of a different type abound. No sooner are they settled on this new soil than their Christian or near-Christian code of morals begins to crumble and they drift easily into a pagan mode of living.

Facts fresh from life throw sad side lights upon this dark phase of the West's impact upon Japan. A representative of American big business, who has a family in the homeland, lives a double life with a Japanese paramour. Another whose wife and children are eagerly waiting for his return to Canada is forced, before he is allowed to sail, to make provision for a child whom he has doomed to bear the stigma of illegitimacy. Another representing one of England's oldest commercial concerns has a moral record which is a disgrace to the land of his birth. Another, a consular agent of one of the states of

SOME ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES IN JAPAN

Europe, is today the central figure in a sordid scandal which is being played up in the native press.

These are not isolated cases and their influence on the Japanese mind is shown by a question put to the writer recently by a Japanese fellow traveler in the interior. After a few words of casual greeting he insinuatingly asked, "You too have a Japanese mistress I sup- pose 7" Seeing that his question was resented, he continued, "Oh, you can't bluff me, I have worked in the port cities and know how the Westerners there live." He had seen only the worst side but his im- pression was backed up by ugly facts.

Big business in Japan has a habit of resorting to s.ake suppers, geisha entertainments and bribes in order to accomplish its ends and many Western concerns follow suit. The representative of one Euro- pean company whose branches circle the world's capitals remarked to the writer recently that the money his firm expended in these questionable ways made the overhead expense of the Japan branch the greatest of all the branches.

Militarism-In recent years there have been times when a limited section of Japan's leaders have dreamed of Empire building and been infected' with the militaristic germ. In the early phase of her modern development, however, Japan did not choose militarism. It was forced upon her. Wherever she looked in those early days she found the Western nations putting confidence in the mailed fist. She saw nation after nation in Asia coming under the supremacy of these sword-swinging nations of the West. Moreover, she herself had some experiences which drove the iron deep down into her soul. Commodore Perry, buttressed by an American squadron, forced her to unbar her long locked doors to Western commerce and in 1861 an English fleet fired on her Kagoshima forts and razed them to the ground. In 1863 her Shimonoseki fortress suffered the same fate and in 1895 Russia, France and Germany, backed by their fleets, compelled her to return to China the Port Arthur peninsula which had been ceded to her as the spoils of the China-Japan war. No sooner had she withdrawn, however, than these three nations stepped in and laid claim to large sections of Chinese territory. She read in it all a threat to her national security and to her place in the Asiatic sun. In self-defense she began building a navy and organizing an army.

Since that time Japan has kept her finger on the pulse of the Western world and has shaped her policies accordingly. No nation reacts so quickly to the international atmosphere. When imperialism runs amuck among the nations and they madly expand their armament, she catches the fever and joins in the race. Her record at the Washington Conference shows, however, that Japan is not infatuated with militarism and when the Western nations return to sanity and sincerely plan for peace she is ready to make her full contribution toward the realization of this goal.

Crass Materialism-The Samurai of old Japan looked with dis- . dain upon everything that bore the taint of trade. To them money was in truth "filthy lucre." Modern Japan's early leaders soon dis- covered, however, that it took money to play the new role upon which their nation had entered. A mighty ;army, an expanding navy, gigantic fortifications, means of communication, education, and all the frills and feathers which accompany modern civilization were costing a mint of money. They, therefore, made plans for increasing the nation's resources and the result has been the inrush of commer- cialism and industrialism. In ancient Japan the simple handicrafts prevailed and the employer and employee worked together as master and disciple or father and son. It is a commercialism and industrial- ism that is cruel and soulless, that produces men who are money mad, corporations that exploit the poor and machine factories that grind the workers to dust. In its wake has followed the inevitable crop: the enthronement of Mammon, commercial greed, industrial injus- tice, conflict between capital and labor, labor problems, extravagant habits and luxurious living on the part of the rich and envy and hatred on the part of those less favored, crystalizing in bitter class distinctions.

Radicalism-The Japanese are preeminently a reading folk. Rare indeed are the "best sellers" of the West that do not have a reading constituency here. In their search for knowledge the Japan- ese eagerly read Western books on any and every theme. The result is that every idea that challenges the thinking world of the Occident reaches across the Pacific and profoundly influences Japan's thought life. Every Western" ism" leaps the Paciiic and secures a hearing in this land. Ultra-jingoism, red Bolshevism, every shade of socialism, feminism and every type of extreme thought has its followers here.

Mentally, therefore, Japan finds herself tossed about on two dif- ferent thought currents, one flowing in out of her hoary past, often freighted with error and another rolling in from the West as often loaded with the vagaries of the wayward human mind.

In the religious world, materialistic atheism, philosophical agnos- ticism and German radicalism have all crossed the Paciiic and found devotees and propagandists in this Empire. Thus in things religious Japan is groping her way through the superstitions and darkness of her ancient pagan cults and the mist and fog of a multitude of West- ern "isms" destructive of a true religious faith.

Others will deal with the brighter side ofthe West's impact upon Japan but the conclusion is clear: America and Europe must send to Japan not only Christian evangelists but Christian business men, diplomats and scholars as well and fully Christianize the impact of these lands upon this forward-looking, forward-moving nation that holds, to so large a degree, the destiny of Asia in its hands.

MISSIONARY

HUNGER MAP OF JAPAN DrSTRICTS AND POPULATION PER Mrs SIt> NARY F_ …….. _…… _ … 1. Hokkaldo .

2. Aom.orl "'" 8 7,3 74 POPIlLATION PER MISSIOI'ARY 68 ,7 65 3. Akita ……. 179.706 …._ _… ………

4. Iwata …… 211,377 5. Yamagata, .. 322,963 6. Miyagi … .. 30,055 7. Niigata …. . 1,767,455 8. Fukushima " 227,114 9. Tochg . …. 261,614 10. Gumma . …. 210,519 11. lbaraki …. . 270,067 12. Chlha …. _" 222,68 4 13. Saitama … .1,319,51 7 14. Tokyo •….. 14,012 _UJIT..T.,,"… ·.,..~_~otT 15. Kanagawa .. 30,076 16. Yamanashl " 97,242 .. ,,,……-….

17. Nagano …. . 120,208 18. Toyama ….. 241,419 19. Gifu …… . 267,591 20. Aichl 90,857 ~~: ~~l:',:';: .. l~g:m ' ''~ 23. FukuI 149,787 J 33. Kagawa .. .. 169,544 34. T okusbima 134,044 35. Sblmane .. .. 238,233 36. HIroshima ., 55,067 37. Ehime …. . . 209,338 24. Shiga …. . 108,508 38. Kochi •.• • . . 95,842 25. Kyoto . . .. 39. YamaguchI ., 115,664 26. Osaka _.' 35,748 27. Nara .. 64,695 40. Fukuoka … . 87,510 28. Miye ……. 564,605 41. saga …… . 168,469 267,319 42. NagasakI . . , 70,984 29. Wakayama .. 150,080 43. Kumamoto ., 95,842 30. HY ogo • . …. 39 ,01 5 44. Oita ……. . 124,332 31. Tottorl …. _ 1 51,558 4 5. Miyazaki . .. . 325,542 46. Kagoshlma ., 178,192 32. Okayama … 176,809 Missionary Hunger Areas in Japan BY REV. H. CONRAD OS'l'ROM, D.D., TOKUSHIMA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh in the U. S. (South ) , 1911 I N the eyes of the world Japan is a land of culture, a first-class nation and the greatest power in Asia, but it is admittedly a non-Christian country. In the eyes of a missionary it is still a land enveloped in spiritual darkness, shot through here and there with gleams of light. It must still remain on missionary maps of the world's need, for it is still a land of hunger.

This needs reiteration, for many contrary opinions are being disseminated. It has been said that the work of the missionary is consummated in Japan. It has been claimed that the day of promise is over, that the summer is ended and winter is at hand. Some maintain that progress is so slow and so difficult, that it would be wen to turn to more favorable climes and peoples, 795

But spiritual hunger stilI prevails, and the need must be met. Difficulty daunts no one who has caught the spirit of Christ and we have the conviction that a new dawn is nearing in the land of the Rising Sun.

It is undoubtedly true that there are wide a!eas of need today. l'Jven though the hunger is not expressed, the pain persists. The deepest demands of the human heart often remain unuttered because undiagnosed. The Japanese are restless but do not know that the cause is hunger for God. In the words of Augustine, "Our hearts are restless till they find their rest in Thee."

PERIMETER OF THE PROBLEM The first hunger area in Japan that naturally strikes a student of missions is new for Ohristian missionaries. In the forty-seven prefectural divisions in Japan proper, with a total population of 55,961,140, there are 787 missionaries (excluding wives) or an aver- age of 70,000 Japanese to each missionary. But since the mission- aries are not evenly distributed we find many areas in which each worker has a much larger parish.

There is what may be called the "Black Belt of Need," where seventeen prefectures, with a population of 17,471,050 or almost one third of the entire population, have only fifty-seven missionaries in residence- or an average of over 300,000 in each working unit. A "Dark Brown Hunger Area" includes fourteen prefectures, with 13,223,507 people or one fourth of the population of the country, where there are eighty-eight missionary units, or an average of one to every 150,000 people.

The situation brightens a little in the area, which we may call "Orange," where eleven prefectures, with a total population of 16,293,328, have an average of one foreign worker to about 80,000. A "Yellow Area" reveals four prefectures, including 5,873,918 people, among whom there is an average of about 34,000 people to each worker. This area, however, contains but ten per cent of the entire population of Japan.

The brightest spot on the map was Tokyo Fil, the political heart of the empire, where 264 missionaries were located among a population of 3,699,283. This is not an evident case of too great centralization or overlapping for an analysis of the Tokyo situation shows that the total includes over 60 young missionary recruits temporarily in the Japanese Language School, preparing to scatter to various parts of the land. Also most of the missionaries in Tokyo were engaged in educational work, for many educational institutions were located there in the greatest student center in the empire. Nevertheless some of the missions recently established in Japan might well have placed their forces in other parts of the country, for twenty of the eighty-three cities are stilI unoccupied and these cities have a total population of over 4,000,000 people.

MISSIONARY HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN

Owing to the scarcity of tillable soil in Japan and the mountainous character of the country, most of the inhabitants live in scattered communities. The officially termed villages (11,001 in number) are actually composed of 56,225 little hamlets whose aggregate population comprises over seventy per cent of the entire population of the land. Scarcely any penetration has as yet been made by missionary forces into this rural area. But the serious feature of this village situation is not that these country folk form the bulk, but that they constitute the backbone of the nation. Until these are at least partially won to Christ, the land cannot, even in a nominal sense, be called evangelized.

Conservatively speaking, then, no adequate provision has been made at present for the evangelization of two thirds of the population of Japan. Over forty millions of people are untouched by the Gospel. Is it any wonder that the vision of hunger areas arises in the minds of those who are conversant with these facts ~ THE HEART OF THE SITUATION The most potent factor in the evangelization of a land, let alone in its Christianization, is its indigenous Church. The Protestant constituency (and only Protestant forces are dealt with in this urticle) numbers about 170,000, while actual communicants are counted at 120,000, or one Christian to 466 persons, as over against one to four in the United States. Can we look to this body to carry on the evangelization of the land unaided 1 Noone can say that the Japanese Church is sitting down on its job, though it may not conform to our highest ideals. It has set an example of independence and self-support but we cannot expect it to infiltrate a population five hundred times its size. The problem of evangelization grows more acute and more complex as civilization advances. Industrialism hides a host of evils under seeming prosperity. The Government is fostering the ancient Shinto worship; even Christian circles are being invaded with its propaganda. Buddhism is being galvanized into hitherto unexampled activity, and is constantly found imitating Christian methods. Agnosticism is settling like a fog over the educated classes. Greed for gain is gripping business communities. Bolshevism and other radical ideas are rife in certain quarters. In addition to all this, the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of over 600,000 a year.

In the midst of these problems and perils the youthful, but stalwart, Japanese Church needs the concrete expression of sympathy from foreign churches. In answer to the question, "Shall the mis- 'bionary force in Japan be increased!" a prominent Japanese pastor, pr. Ebina, wrote a few years ago: "Yes, largely-up to the limit ·of men and means. Send us two or three times as many as we now have. Let us have all the evangelistic force that can be spared from .

the West." Thus the Japanese Church itself is hungry for a true understanding of its problems, hungry for the touch of brotherhood, hungry for self-sacrificing example in the effort to win the land for Christ.

Statistics say that above ninety-eight per cent of the legitimate children of Japan between the ages of six and fourteen are in school today, while the percentage of attendance in the higher schools is perhaps below the standard in some other lands. This is not be- cause of lack of eagerness for education, for so numerous are the applicants for admission into the higher institutions that an average of only ten per cent is admitted, owing to lack of accommodation. But what of the result of this educational furore ~ It is estimated that fairly ninety per cent of the students in the higher schools and colleges of Japan are without any religion. No religious teaching is allowed in the curriculum of the government institutions, and the hold of the native religions upon the young is gradually loosening. One can but look with grave concern upon the Japan ~f tomorrow, if the educated youth of the land are thus to grow: up without the ideals and restraints of religion. The students of Japan form a hunger area of crucial importance, which must not be overlooked.

A signal token of modernity in Japan is the phenomenal growth of its industrial system. It is a striking evidence of adaptability on the part of the race that it can so readily turn from the small crafts of ancient heritage to the wholesale manufacture of articles for. the markets of the, world. Japan's ships sail the seven seas, carrying goods made in Japan into the marts of all lands. This industrial activity is the cause of a great tide of emigration from the simple existence of the· country hamlets to the perilous life in manufacturing centers. Trained agents from factories tour the country sides, picturing city .life with bewitching persuasiveness and turn streams of humanity into already crowded centers. At present the industrial proletariat in Japan numbers well over two millions, whereas twenty years ago there were only 1,400 factories with 30,000 workers throughout the land.

The day of industry has truly dawned in Japan but this situation reve~ls a need that is crying to high heaven for relief. When country lads and country maidens are once in the hands of the factory managers, they are held as if gripped in a vise. While not legally bound, the conditions of the new life weave a web which binds like cables of steel. Very few workers ever return to their native homes, for they are inextricably caught in the vortex of the industrial maelstrom. Some factories are like human gristmills, into which is being fed a constant stream of youthful, bouncing life, latent with capacities for nobler things, and out of which come weak, discouraged, worn-out relicts of humanity. While this is not true of the whole

industrial system, still the proletariat of Japan can justly be called a hunger area, craving the. deep, satisfying bread of human comfort and of God's help.

A living relic of the ancient feudal system of Japan still remains. A separate people, numbering over 1,200,000, are scattered over the nation who in facial features, in dress, language and manners, often so closely resemble the rest of the population, that even the Japanese themselves are sometimes deceived as to their real identity.

In former times there were two classes of outcasts in Japan, the eta and the hinin, but in 1871 they were both elevated to nominal citizenship. In actual practice there is no intermarriage, and no social intercourse between them and the Japanese. The most menial work falls to their lot. Segregated as they are in villages which breathe of poverty, filth, and ignorance, they are as truly "outcast" today as of yore.

Recently a new spirit has seized this downtrodden, despised people. They are banding themselves together into a brotherhood under the self-assumed name of suiheisha, literally, "water-Ievel-ists," a term revealing an aspiration to get on the-same plane with their Japanese fellow citizens. Propaganda from communistic sources is fanning into a flame their purpose to attain their rights, and recent riots in districts as widely separated as Osaka and Kyfrshfr show that trouble is brewing. The village slums of these people, which are far worse than any city slums, constitute a hunger area which has thus far scarcely been touched.

With a coast line of more than 17,815 miles, washed by both warm and cold currents, it is not strange that sea products form one of the staple articles of Japanese food. The fishery population numbers at present over six millions, and yet very little persistent effort has been made to evangelize these men of the sea. One of the noted exceptions was the masterly, devoted work of the sainted Captain Bickel, whose F1tkuin Maru (Gospel Ship) threaded the many tortuous passages of the Inland Sea, freighted with a more precious cargo than any other keel carries. The fishing towns and villages are still being ministered to by the voyages of this vessel. But these villages form only a small fraction of the total fishing hamlets that fringe the coast of Japan. From among the fishermen of Galilee the Master called some of His chosen few to minister to the hungry hearts of men, and shall the hearts of fishermen of Japan remain always a hungry area1 Some of the more famous shrines of Japan record the visit of as many as a million pilgrims a year. Whoever has seen these "weary, wayworn wanderers" on their search for peace, will have etched upon the memory an indelible picture of the hunger that is an evidence of the universal human quest for God.

By far the largest untouched area of Japanese life is the vast

farming population, which covers the plains, threads the valleys, mounts the hills, and even scales the mountainsides of Japan. Over five and a half million families (or over sixty per cent of the entire population) are included in this supreme area of need.

In ancient times the Roman term for villager, paga;nus, became a word of opprobrium, signifying a non-Ohristian, which has been handed down to us in the form, pagan. This was because the Ohurch of that day was so remiss in reaching out to the rural communities, that these remained pagan centers until the very last. Shall it be that the rural regions of Japan are so neglected by heralds of the Gospel, that the Japanese word inakamono, a rustic, will come to A NEW ERA BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY IN JAPAN mean" non-Ohristian T" Think of the millions of unsatisfied, aching hearts that will pass away ere a result is registered I Through its hunger areas Japan speaks of a great opportunity to serve a great race. It is possible now to help shape the destinies of a nation of great latent power, before it has settled into inflexibility. There are hosts of adversaries, but these should only nerve us for greater deeds. A land made free from its pangs of waut, a people made strong for the crusade against wrong, a race made holy for the loftiest human enterprises, a kingdom redeemed by the crucified Ohrist, this is the ultimate aim of our work in Japan. The realization of this vision depends upon the alleviation of its areas of need. "Blessed are they that hunger, for they shall be filled, said the Master. Shall we say: "Blessed are the Hunger Areas of Japan, for they shall b~ satisfied 7"

Social Evil in

BY COLONEL GUNPEI YAMAMURO, TOKYO, JAPAN Chief Secretary of The Salvation Army (now busy in relief of earthquake and 'fire victims) I N JUNE, 1872, a Peruvian ship brought 230 Chinese to Yoko- hama. One of the Ohinese jumped overboard and made his way to The Iron Duke, a British man-of-war that was in harbor, and there stated that he and his companions had contracted to go to Peru as laborers. After getting on board the Peruvian ship, how- ever, they had found that they had been sold into slavery. Not only were they treated cruelly on the vessel, but it was clear that still more cruelty was to be their lot on arrival in Peru. The Chinese appealed to the British Captain, who immediately informed the Japanese Gov- ernment of the position. The Government took up the matter and secured emancipation for the 230 poor souls who had thus been trapped into slavery. The Peruvian Government prot~sted, and ultimately the matter was submitted to the arbitration of the late Emperor of Russia who decided in favor of the Japanese contention.

The negotiations in connection with the whole affair made a great impression on some intelligent Japanese officials. It dawned on them that while their Government had freed 230 Ohinese from slavery they were allowing an even worse kind of slavery in J apanin the thousands of women who were sacrificed to the passions of wanton men. Consequently they secured freedom for the girls in question in the October of the same year.

Unfortunately this emancipation came as the result of outside influence and not because of the dissatisfaction of the girls themselves or of the people generally, and the matter was not understood. The girls went out as birds from broken cages, but very soon returned to the old life, and the same kind of terrible traffic continued. The fact remains, however, that, at least nominally, from that time Japan has ceased to recognize the enslaving of its women as legal for such purposes. The money paid for them is called "advance money" instead of "purchase money," and the houses contain what are known as "hired rooms," the inference being that the girls themselves rent the rooms of their own accord. It follows, therefore, that the keepers are nominally boarding-house proprietors. All the same, one must realize that a change of name is not a change of fact, and to this day slavery still exists.

In Japan there are three recognized kinds of girls of doubtful character, though there are, in addition, numbers of unlicensed prostitutes, as well as the seemingly inevitable number of wilfully wanton girls.

The first of the three first mentioned are the Shogi, who are 801 3

the girls who are kept in the licensed quarters and who use the so-called"hired rooms." In the majority of cases they are secured because of the "advance money" which has been given by the procurators, and which the girls usually contract to repay with six years. This sum varies from two or three hundred yen ($100 to $150) to as much as 3,000 ($1,500). With su,ch a responsibility hanging over them the girls are practically bound to their awful calling. Moreover, when the girls go to the houses first the keepers deduct considerable amounts on the score of purchasing dresses, etc. The book-keeping is usually done by the keepers and not by the girls, and thus the poor creatures are held tight as long as health and fair appearance remain. Before 1900, should a girl escape, she was sought JAPANESE SALVATION ARMY OFFICERS-SHOWING EVIUENCE OF EARLY ATTACKS out by the police and sent back,and before she could secure her freedom the signature of the brothel-keeper was required. Because of this the Rev. U. G. Murphy, an American missionary in Nagoya, determined to try to secure greater freedom for the girls, and started off with one or two cases that came under his notice. The Court decided in favor of the girls, and just then the Salvation Army, who were considering something on the same lines, took the matter up. A special number of the Toki-no-Koye (War Cry) was issued, in which clear explanation was given as to the procedure by which freedom could be obtained. Assistance was also promised to any girls who communicated with the headquarters, our underlying idea being, not only the rescue of the girls but also their ultimate salvation through Jesus Christ.

When our people began to distribute the War Cry the keepers and their cronies became most indignant. Time after time Salva-

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN .JAPAN

tionists were wounded, and then the keepers declared they would burn down Salvation Army property. The result was that police protected the headquarters day and night, as also the person and belongings of the officers themselves. Newspapers took up the mat- ter, some of them nobly standing by the Army in the agitation, two or three actually carrying on rescue work on their own account. The affair became so serious that the Japanese Government issued special rules making the procedure for cessation perfectly clear and ena- bling the girls to be free whether they owed money or not. This was in October, 1900, and at that time over 10,000 girls took advantage of the facilities offered. Mr. Murphy, in his book, "The Social Evil," paid splendid tribute to the Army's part in this agitation as follows: "But for the Rescue Home and the agitation carried on by the Salva- tion Army, it is not likely that the government would have done anything. In many places the brothel-keeper's name for Christianity is l(Y1~-Sei-Gun­ Japanese name of the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army to them is the only Christian organization that deserves attention."

Since that time there has been the possibility of securing freedom for the girls, but hundreds of years' custom still forms a bulwark around the system of segregated districts. Each year the intelligent classes realize the hideousness of the whole business to a greater degree, and feel that it should be wiped out; but the battle is not yet won. Sometimes even new quarters are opened, much to the indignation of religious people, including the Women's Christian Temperance Union and the Purity Society, who are specially active in combating this evil.

In 1910 there were 48,769 Shogi, and in 1920, 50,752. There was a slight increase when spread over the ten years, but the system as such had slightly reduced in extent owing to people feeling that such a business was decidedly discreditable to the country. The extension of educational facilities has also helped since educated girls are not willing to go into such a life. This is hopeful, especially seeing that the Department of Education :6gure shows that 97 per cent of the Japanese children attend common schools. Moreover, when this is compared with the state of things when the Salvation Army made a special investigation; which proved that out of 500 girls whom we were helping no less than 200 of them were practically illiterate, it will be seen that great advance has been made. A third deterrent to the spread of the system is the opportunity for women to earn a living in the manufacturing world. Still, no one who has the best interests of Japan at heart will be satis:6ed until the whole system is wiped away.

People who uphold the segregated districts say that such a custom helps to prevent the spread of venereal diseases and alRo keeps down indiscriminate prostitution~ There is only one Prefecture in Japan where there are no licensed quarters, (i. e., Gunma Pre-

fecture) and statistics show that venereal disease is less prevalent there than in any other part of the country. It is also clearly proved that wherever there are licensed quarters a large number of un- licensed prostitutes also settle in the vicinity. .

The second kind of recognized girls of doubtful character are known as Geisha. These are supposed to be entertaining girls who help at feasts, etc. Considering the demand for prohibition is spread- ing throughout the world, the existence of this class is most unde- sirable, for Japan should not be the only country to have such girls to encourage people to drink and live thoughtless lives. But when we realize that Geisha are not purely and simply entertaining girls but practically another kind of prostitute who is not confined to any special district and who comes into the better houses of the cities, the position is made much worse. In 1910 there were 37,038 Geisha, and in 1920,. 70,946. It will be seen, therefore, that they are rapidly increasing and more than counteract the position as to the Shogi. This matter is a very serious one for the prestige of Japan.

The third class are the "Tea-house girls," who are a kind of Geisha of a' very low class. They mainly exist in country districts. serving in tea shops and in certain classes of hotels. In 1910 there were 33,956, and in 1920, 67,822, so these, too, are rapidly increasing. The existence of these girls is as serious as that of the Geisha.

In view of this three-fold problem what are we to do'? In the first place public prostitution should be wiped out, and the Geisha and Tea-house girls should be strictly controlled. If they serve people in an innocent way their existence might be recognized, but as soon as they compromise themselves from a moral standpoint . they and the proprietors and patrons should be seriously punished and the permit to do business taken away. The keepers of houses used for prostitution should be very strongly dealt with, for they take advantage of helpless girls. The "advance money" business should also be entirely done away with, as the idea of lending money to the girls which they have no ability to repay except by the sale of their bodies is a great blot on Japanese honor. Constructively the Labor Bureau might be utilized in assisting girls to get honest means of livelihood. Boarding houses might also be erected to enable them to live in circumstances where they can be protected from evil. Rescue work must also be continued, and public opinion be educated to demand strict morality in the case of both sexes.

Above and beyond all the religion of Jesus Christ,.which alone can save people from their sins, is the only effective remedy for the social evil in Japan, for in this there is not only the true standard of morality but also the power by which that standard can be at- tained.

1923J THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, KOBE, .JAPAN T HE, DIVINE Carpenter, Jesus, a10ne is able to do this work. I am only helper and servant to Him, and with His help am trying to build and rebuild the Human Temple of God. The chief ma- terials for this'building are Life, Labor, Liberty and Love.

The process of life is Labor. Therefore, man should enjoy labor. I am opposed to the system of industry which makes a mere "human , machine" of labor and laborers. Labor, is not a commodity.to be bought and sold; it is a plan of God to be respected and honored. Labor with- out God is useless or harmful effort, a treadmill that brings men' to no goal. Labor, for example, at brewery, armory, or arsenal, results in the destruction of life by its products, and hence does not accord with God's purpose for mankind. A life without useful employment is not in accord with God'8 will, for a man must get a realization 01 life through labor. Paul says, "If any will not work, neither let him eat."

Liberty is not equality. God has given every man a different degree of ability. If a man is allowed to realize completely, and to employ all the powers that God has given him, then he has liberty. No man has the right to hinder any other man in the enjoyment of his liberty. The only equality is the gift of Life which God has made to all. Liberty to be educated, liberty to marry, liberty to vote, liberty to organize, liberty to migrate, liberty to think and speak, liberty to worship, are the due to all men.

Today, Life, Labor, Liberty and Love all seem on the way to destruc- tion. Class hatred and revolution are being urged by the oppressed. Socialistic leaders are preaching revolution with a promise of bread.

The real demand and need, howeveT, are not for bread alone, but for Life, Labor, Liberty and Love to God and our fellow-men. Violence and revolution will never restore to men these materials of the Human Temple. The wounds have pierced too deeply. The souls of men must be redeemed first. Without regeneration and rejuvenation of soul from within, men can never see the Kingdom of God. Men cannot redeem themselves; they must believe in the power of God to redeem. The work (}f Christ is to supply man's deficiency. The mission of the followers of Christ is to go out in the power of the Spirit of God to save the Buffering, armed ,not with a sword, but with Love. Christians must glorify God in the flesh as Christ glorified God in the flesh. This is the building of the Human Temple, and the Gospel of the Incarnation, whereby Jesus Christ revealed God to fallen man and opened the way of Life through the mercy of God.

To live so as to glorify God in our body is a fine art. Here Art and Religion lneet. Economics is a part of Art; it is the art of making human living enjoyable and blessed. Art without God is nothing. To live a Christ~likB' life, a man cannot withdraw to a desert place. He must bear the cross in the flesh and live a life of service among men. Therein is the art of Art, the economics of Economics, and the religion of Re- ligion. Above all, it is the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Saviour of men. '

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

Kagawa, Christian Labor

. A Story of the Sensei of the Kobe Slums BY REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Mlssionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), 1897- UNDOUBTEDLY, the most spectacular Christian figure in Ja- pan today is the Rev. Toyohiko Kagawa, philosopher, poet, novelist, political economist, philanthropist, reformer, labor leader, orator, Bible teacher, and evangelist. He is commonly spoken of as "The Leader of New Japan," and is often referred to in terms of extravagant adulation which he would be the first to repudiate.

Mr. Kagawa was born iu Kobe in July, 1888. His father's legal wife was childless, so from early childhood he learned to know the dark side of life in an upper-class non-Christian home. His father's fortune was lost in speculation and fast living, so that at his death, Toyohiko went to live with a wealthy uncle, in Tokushima, on the Island of Shikoku.

I first knew him as a slender, precocious boy of fourteen, who had entered high school a year younger than the legal limit by falsifying the date of his birth. He was keen in his pursuit of English, and it was through an English Bible class that he was brought to Christ. His Christian life began with a vision of the cross of Christ, and this has ever since been the motive power of his life. He at once. threw himself with energy into the work of Church and Sundayschool, with a self-confidence that was almost embarrassing. Hewas a voracious reader, remembering everything that he read, and at times he would trip up his teachers in a way that made him unpopular with some of them.

His graduation from high school marked a crisis in his life, when he announced his resolve to study for the Christian ministry. The family recognized his talents and wanted him to go through the Imperial University, and enter the diplomatic service or some other branch of public life. He stood firm in his purpose, and his uncle indignantly turned him out of the house without a penny. He came to live in our home, and later was sent to a Christian college in Tokyo. During the first summer we ate together, slept together, preached and visited together and toured our country field together. I recall that three of the books that he read from my library were Christlieb's "Modern Doubt and Christian Belief," Fairbairn's" Philosophy of the Christian Religion" and Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."

a Rather heavy mental diet for a seventeen-year old boy to read in foreign tongue! At Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, Dr. Reischauer spoke of him as the most brilliant student he had ever taught.

During his theological course in Kobe Kagawa developed tuber- 807

culosis, and had to spend a year in a fishing village, renting a fisher- man's hut and doing his own cooking and washing. It was here that he learned to know and love the poor. They were ignorant and preju- diced, but he was always ready to write their letters or their names in fancy characters on their umbrellas, to play games with the children, or give help and advice where they were needed. There was not a home that had not been darkened by the black shadow of sin, and old and young would turn to him for help.

Another fruit of this year by the sea-side was a novel in which he pictured the scenes of his boyhood, his education and his conversion.

It was written as a pastime and the manuscript was thrown on a shelf and forgotten. Years after- wards when in need of money for his work, he got down this manu- script, rewrote it and sent it to the publishers with the title "Across the Death-line." The book sold through three hundred editions, brought hundreds of readers to Christ, and made its author the most popular writer of the day.

Much of its literary charm is lost in the English translation, but it makes a strong appeal to the J apa- nese heart along three lines: the hero is pictured as passing through a state of great spiritual unrest- the hammon so common among young people of Japan today.

IN THE SLUMS OF KOBE-WHERE Again, the hero has a passionate KAGAWA LIVES sympathy for the poor and dis- tressed, and he appeals to the ideals of his readers. The book also gives a vivid picture of the tragedy of a wealthy, godless home, such as many of his readers have seen and experienced with broken hearts.

About a mile from the Kobe Theological School is a slum section called "Shinkawa," that is perhaps the most wretched spot in all Japan. A popUlation of some ten thousand souls is huddled in the space of ten blocks, constituting a center of filth, vice, poverty, dis- ease and crime for West Japan. Many of the houses have but one room, six feet square, opening on alleys hardly wide enough for two people to pass. Sometimes as many as four or five people occupy one of these tiny hovels. Long lines of clothes hang out wherever the sun can strike them. Here and there you see trash boxes with their contents spiIling over, and the neighborhood toilets, without a sem- blance of privacy, are unspeakably foul. Gamblers, thieves, mur-

TOYOHIKO RAGAWA. CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

derers, prostitutes and beggars abound. Tuberculosis, syphilis and trachoma seem almost universal.

During his senior year in the seminary Mr. Kagawa began visiting in the Shinkawa slums and preaching on the street corners. From the first he began to see definite results, and he soon had quite a group of Christians and penitents. But this success raised a serious problem. There was not a spot in Shinkawa where these young converts could be free from the atmosphere of evil in which they had lived. So Mr. Kagawa came with a request that he be allowed to leave the airy, new dormitory, and go down to make his home in one of those hovels, and provide a place where his new friends could escape from the corruption around them. Ve protested vigorously against TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH SOME OF HIS CHILDREN OF THE SLUMS this move, but all in vain. Among Mr. Kagawa's many virtues is an exceedingly hard head. Just before Christmas, 1908, he rented a room and moved into the slums.

The days that followed were heart-rending. He lived on about three yen ($1.50) a month, and gave away all that he could get to help those about him. Often he would eat only two meals a day and give away the third. He gave away all his clothes, except what he was actually wearing. His cough and fever returned, but he relaxed his work only when unable to stand up. He conducted and financed innumerable funerals, visited the sick, provided food and medicine, and every morning and evening was out on the street preaching. He adopted several street waifs, and temporarily adopted a tiny infant until a home could be secured for it. "The baby wept, " he told me, "and I wept too." More than once he was bullied and beaten by roughs who saw him distributing help; and thought he had money to

throwaway. Only a year ago a big brute struck him in the face and knocked out two front teeth!

Soon his unselfish service began to attract attention and raise up friends. Mrs. Arthur T. Pierson, meeting him and seeing his work, gave him enough to support the medical part of his work many months. Mr. J. Hart Sibley undertook his support for a year and a half. A number of Japanese and foreign friends in Kobe helped the poor through him.

While carrying on all this work, he was able to do an immense amount of reading and investigation, and a good deal of writing. He made a careful investigation of the slums in all the cities from Tokyo to Nagasaki. He made a special study of economics and of labor movements, and became a regular contributor to a number of leading papers and magazines. These studies led to the publication of his first important book, "The Psychology of Poverty," a book that has played no small part in inspiring and directing the sooial service work of the Japanese Government today.

# In 1915 Mr. Kagawa went to America and studied for about two years at Princeton Theological Seminary, also taking special courses at the University. He supported himself in the summer by working as a butler in several homes near New York, seeing some phases of American home life that were quite new to him. I wonder if his employers realized how much he sa,· and understood I In America. he made many friends whom he remembers and loves, though he criticizes much in the American attitude toward the Japanese.

Returning to Japan in April, 1917, restored to vigorous health and strength, he spent his first night among his poor friends in his old home in the slums, where they had kept up the work in his absence. Since that time his various activities have been almost incredible. At one time he had in press four books-a novel, a book of poems, a treatise on economics and a book on "Row to Teach the Life of Christ to Children." A catalogue of his charities and activities would fill a page. Some of his experiments failed, but were taken up and carried on successfully by others. Such were his cheap eating house, his box factory, his brush factory, and other enterprises. Here are some of his Mtivities: 1. He does m~-" r- t work in the slums, preaching every Sunday at six A. M. to audit1llces of forty or fifty, conducting prayermeetings and Sunday-schools whenever he is at home.

2. Special Bible lectures in courses of three to five nights have been delivered in scores of churches, usually. crowded to capacity, and resulting in hundreds of conversions. UsuaUy a small fee has been charged, and the entire proceeds given to the work of the church.

3. Special evangelistic services have been held in many places. In some places, such as Tokushima and Okayama, it was reported that the whole city had been profoundly moved.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

4. Special lectures on economics and sociology have been given to numerous colleges, summer schools and mass meetings, or advocating temperance, abolition of licensed quarters, city planning, universal suffrage, etc. He has as many as four thousand hearers at some of these meetings.

5. He is a leader and organizer of the labor movement in Japan. At one time suspected, watched and even persecuted as a dangerous radical, he is now regarded as a defense against Bolshevism. His latest move is the organization of the tenant farmers. His inflnence is seen in the rule passed by the most important union that no man who has been drinking shall be allowed the privilege of the floor, and that no sake shall be served at their social meetings.

6. He is the editor of several papers and magazines, religions and secular.

7. He has organized two cooperative stores in Kobe and Osaka. 8. He supports a Christian doctor and two nurses and conducts free clinics and dispensaries in two slum sections. Besides these, he has a small army of secretaries, assistants and dependents. 9. He conducts a Social Service Bureau for the study of labor conditions, trade unions and social evils, and for the preparation of tracts and lectures on social problems. 10. He continues to do a large amount of direct charity work in the relief of poverty and suffering. Mr. Kagawa is blessed with a splendid wife, a former factory girl. She is efficient, practical, earnest, and adores her husband. They have been married nine years, and last December their first baby came to make them happy and to upset the routine of the home. Is missionary work in Japan a failure? The life and work of this one man are enough to give a conclusive answer.

1. BEGINNING 2. DEVELOPMENT 3. THE END The man drinks sake Sake drinks sake Sake drinks the man A PROHIBITION POSTER USED IN JAPAN Sake is rice wine-the universal Japanese intoxiGant

Kaji Yajima, a Japanese

'BY MRS. IlENRY TOPPING, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN M ADAME KAJI YAJIMA, Japan's venerable pioneer woman educator and leader in social reform, appeared in Wash- ington two years ago and presented to the Conference for the Limitation of Armaments a petition for World Peace, signed by 10,500 of her countrywomen. President Harding said of her as Presi- dent Benjamin Harrison had said of Lilivati Singh when he heard her speak at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in 1900: "If foreign missions had done nothing more than discover and develop that one wonderful woman, it would have been worth the entire outlay." , Madame Yajima, in her 90th year, knowing no language but her own, made the long journey from the Orient at her own initiative and her own expense in the interests of world peace. T his pilgrimage made the story of her life a matter of great interest. Her ninety years have been filled with intensive liv- ing, and she has played a great part in "those swift and stupen- dous changes that have taken place in Japan, and that stagger the im- MRS. TOPPING AND MADAME YAJIMA agination. "

The city of Kumamoto, on the southern island of Kyushu, where at the time of her birth Mme.

Yajima's father was governor of Higo Province, was made famous fifty years ago by that remarkable group of youthful heroes called the "Kumamoto Band." The survivors of this Band are among .Japan's leading Christian men today, one of whom is the evangelist, Paul Kanamori, a kinsman of the Yajima family.

Mme. Yajima's life began forty years before the Kumamoto Band was started, and twenty years before Commodore Perry brought to an end Japan's policy of isolation. Her birthday was in the joy- ous month of April when Japan puts on her beautiful garments of cherry bloom. As the Yajima family already had five girls and only one son, the latest comer was called Katsu, a name sometimes given to a boy. "All through my childhood," she says, "I grieved over my name for it reminded me that I should have been born a 812 boy. When seventeen, while crossing a river and watching the rudder of the boat, it occurred to me that Kaji (the word for rudder) was so like Katsu that I might possibly change my name. This I determined to do." She could hardly have chosen a name more symbolic of the service that she was to render, for, all through the last fortyfive years, she has been like a rudder guiding the womanhood of her land through narrow and difficult conditions into broader and larger living, obeying with unfaltering faith and fidelity the guiding hand of God.

As there were no public schools in those days, little Katsu was educated in her own home by her parents and elder brother. Her mother was it "rare woman, well read in the classics, strict in the administration of family discipline, very religious, and governed by a high sense of honor and justice. " Here again, we find the stimulus to a great life in a great mother. Katsu was quiet, thoughtful and deeply devoted to her mother. She cared little for the theatre or the gay festivals. When she came to marriageable age her brother found she had her own ideas about the kind of man she wished to marry. The father having died, it fell upon her brother to select husbands for his seven sisters. Kaji was left free until she was twenty-two, when, after the death of her beloved mother, she was married to a widower who already had four children.

The next twenty years were the darkest period of her life, for her husband proved a drunkard, and unfaithful to her. She devoted herself to his children and to the four other children that she bore and when the long bondage came to an end she was left in poverty and in broken health.

But Madame Yajima's spirit was not broken and in spite of her burdens, she had maintained a keen interest in national events. She had her mother's teaching instinct, and when the public school system was established, she was able to go to Tokyo, attend a special. teach- er's training course opened by the Government and, after passing a splendid examination, was given the first teacher'S certificate ever granted a woman in Japan. On securing a position, although she received a salary of only $3 per month, she sent for her children and educated them nntil they could maintain themselves.

Before the Bible had been translated into Japanese, one of her nephews gave her a copy of the Chinese New Testament. Later she read a copy of Matthew in her own language. But the translation that helped her most to understand and accept Jesus Christ was the beautiful life of Mrs. True, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, who had been sent to Tokyo to establish a school for girls.

In Mme. Yajima Mrs. True saw great possibilities, and secured her as a teacher in her school. With loving patience the missionary interpreted the Master to her new assistant until she accepted Him as her Saviour. For seven years Mme. Yajima had worn in her

bosom the lucky charms her mother had given her,. but at the end of that time, thoroughly ready to trust in Christ, she threw these em- blems of superstition into the river. (This year her grandson was baptized at the Mabie Memorial School for Boys in Yokohama.) Later Madame Yajima became the Japanese principal of a Pres- byterian school for girls in Tokyo, the Joshi Gakuin, and for forty years, not only guided that institution through its struggles but as- sisted in the development of higher education throughout the country. She took an active part in bringing about compulsory education which has been so successful in reducing the percentage of illiteracy in Japan.

At the age of fifty-three she met Mary Clement Leavitt, round- the-world missionary of the W. C. T. D., who came to Japan with her story of how the women of America had organized for the pro- motion of prohibition and purity. This message was of deepest interest to a woman whose entire married life had been cursed by the evils of drink and impurity, and whose heart had so often suffered with her beloved pupils over their handicaps imposed by the sins of their parents. She determined to organize a temperance society in Japan, and by way of preparation made a thorough study of parlia- mentary law. After earnest agitation among her friends she organ- ized a little group of seven in Tokyo and was made the president. Their dues were one and one half cents per month.

This tiny beginning was the forerunner of the strong national organization of the present time, and also of the hundreds of other active women's organizations in Japan today.

When the terrible Gifu earthquake left great numbers of orphan children, a missionary saved a group of girls from being sold into a life of shame and took them into her own home. This so impressed Mme. Yajima that in her 60th year she obtained the help of friends to start a rescue home for girls in Tokyo. Today this rescue home shelters also a group of Chinese rescued from one of the famine dis- tricts of China. The untiring effort of the founder has secured much needed legislation for the protection of women and children and for the promotion of purer social conditions.

As early as 1895, during the war with China, Mme. Yajima took an active part in work for the wounded and for widows and orphans. Her wonderful devotion and executive ability were also revealed in . the campaign for serving the men at the front which she superin- tended at the age of seventy, during the Russo-Japanese War. The problems solved, the difficulties surmounted, the measure of sheer, indefatigable toil that she achieved during that period can never be forgotten by those who were associated with her. She and her two associates wrote 8,000 replies to personal letters received from boys iIi the Army and Navy.

Through this experience the tragedy of war burned more and

MADAME RAJI YAJIMA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

more deeply into her soul, and when she was invited to attend the World's W. O. T. U. in Boston, in 1906, her determination to go was largely because of her desire to express her gratitude to President Roosevelt for his assistance in consummating the Portsmouth Treaty. Some years afterwards President Roosevelt remarked of her that she was one of the two most interesting Japanese people that he had ever met. After her return this pilgrimag:e was spoken of as "The crowning and triumphal march of a great and undaunted soul."

When at the close of the World War Mme. Yajima announced her decision to attend the W. O. T. U. Oonvention in London she again met astonished protests. But she said, "I must express my sympathy for my sisters in Europe who are staggering under the crushing burden of the aftermath of this world tragedy." She had known something of war in the Orient, but when she came face to face with the results of "civilized warfare," the hatreds, the heartbreaks, the broken homes, the nations in financial collapse, she determined to dedicate the reI?aining years of her life to the utmost effort to urge women everywhere to train the rising generation so that war might be banished from the world.

She was also astonished and dismayed to learn of the criticisms made in Europe upon the foreign policies of Japan to which, up to that time, she had paid little attention. She realized that the women of Japan must do their part in creating better international policieR and attitudes of mind and heart.

While in London she celebrated her 88th birthday, a milestone which is considered in Japan an especially fortunate occasion. Many of her" old girls" of the Joshi Gakuin were certain that the trip to London would be her last adventure and with this idea they held a great welcome meeting after her return and presented her with about a thousand dollars.

"Now, Sensei," they pleaded, "you have given so many years to unremitting toil for others, will you not permit yourself some ease and comfort in your last days 1 Please accept our little gift to employ a personal maid to care for you as we would love to do if we were with you."

"Sensei" was deeply grateful for the gift, but with her rare courtesy and charm she won their permission to bank it so as to use when and where she felt the greatest need. Then with a brave persistence she continued to care for her own personal needs so far as possible, and to urge, in season and out of season, international sympathy, justice, and good will, even going to Ohina with her message.

When, in the summer of 1921, came the rumor of President Harding's invitation to a conference for the limitation of armaments, and while the statesmen of Japan were anxiously considering what the invitation might mean, there was a spontaneous gathering of

forward-looking men and women at Mme. Yajima's home. Mter listening for hours to the discussion, she gave it as her opinion that President Harding's invitation should be taken at its face value and announced that she herself would go to America to pray with American women for God's blessing on the Conference and to assure them that Japanese women want education, not battleships and armies.

Again her plans met opposition because of her age and lack of funds, but smiling and unafraid she said: "In what better cause could I end my life1 I would as happily die in America as in Japan. And as to funds, have I not the purse which my loving pupils gave me f With that I have no need to ask assistance."

So again she went forth across the sea, visited twenty-five cities in America and spoke in public to 110 audiences totalling more than 23,000 persons. In a wonderful way the message suited to the occasion was given by her, whether she was talking to Christian churches or to Japanese delegates to the Conference, to prominent newspaper men, or to an exclusive women's club of New York City, to a group of Negroes or to the President of the United States. Leading Americans vied with one another in doing her honor, but she did not forget for one moment the single purpose that had brought her. Her deep conviction that lasting peace can be brought about only through following Christ made her messages evangelistic. Indeed she felt that hers was a missionary journey, to proclaim peace through Jesus Christ.

On her return to Japan her strength gave way and for days she hovered between life and death, but she had so clear a conviction that there was yet work for her to do that her spirit conquered death, and now though frail, and confined to her bed, she is able to participate in affairs.

The following verses appeared in the Chicago Tribune while Mme. Yajima was in Washington: From cherry blossom land she comes, A little woman quaint and old, Risking all that she may bring A gift of spirit sweet and bold; "One hundred thousand women hearts Petitioning for Peace 1"

No gift~ she asks nor favor craves, Nor mandate brings for wars to cease. From where "hearts mobilized" await She comes-a human dove of peace, "One hundred thousand women hearts· Petitioning for Peace!"

In this vast land can we do less Than "mobilize our hearts," as they, The little women of J apan ~ And kneel with them and bravely pray' , 'An army of the spirit, thus Petitioning for Peace! "-E. O. B.

of Child Life in

BY AMY C. BOSANQUET, TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society and Secretary for Women and Children Christian Literature Society of Japan T HREE significant glimpses of child life in Tokyo in the course of half-an-hourl It is vVhitsunday morning, in May of this year. On my way to church in a working-class and slum dis- trict, I suddenly find myself in the midst of an excited crowd of little boys, all dressed in short, thin, blue and white cotton garments, with blue and white handkerchiefs tied across their foreheads. They are ~arrying on their shoulders a god-car or shrine, in honor of a Shinto festival, in imitation of the men who on these occasions stagger about under the weight of great cars, supposed to contain some symbol of the god. Round-faced, jolly little boys they are, full of their own . importance!

A little. further on the street crosses tWQ canals and another bridge spans the broad Sumida River. Ohoking up the canals and plying the river are countless flat-bottomed barges, partly roofed over to make a dark, cramped dwelling-place for the family whose home it is. The little bare-footed children who patter about on the slippery planks have small chance of getting any education except boat-lore, for they are ever on the move. Very little has been done for them, but a Christian Japanese school teacher has lately devoted himself to their interests and is heartily supported by the authorities. Last Christmas a missionary living close to a canal had a special entertainment for these children, whom the water-police kindly col- lected in their launches and took home again.

At the church, which has a large preaching-place downstairs and a quiet room for worship upstairs, the preaching-place was full of happy, eager children, including a nucleus of regular Sunday-school boys and girls. A number of new ones had also come for the first time as the result of a children's mission meeting the night before. Everything here is managed entirely by the Christian Japanese themselves. A young man from a divinity school tells the story of Gideon in a thrilling way, and presently, after a hymn, another stu- dent springs up on the platform and tells of Zacchreus and the love of the Saviour. After singing and prayer, the children disperse with many bows and smiles.

Japanese children are far more attractive than they appear in photographs. There is a great charm about their neat diminutive- ness, their little wise faces and bright observant eyes. The radiantly mingled colors of the little girls' clothes-rose and scarlet, purple and pink and apple-green—-light up city street and country road, while the boys wear the more sober tints.

817 4

But what of the colors of the soul-garments of these young, responsive beings? Most of them are left to pick up religious ideas in a very haphazard way-a jumble of Buddhism, Shinto, Confucianismand, perhaps, Ohristianity. The primary schools and their textbooks are not supposed to teach religion, but as a matter of fact they contain Shinto beliefs and reflect others. Sometimes the children are taken by their teachers to bow at Shinto shrines, but their religious impressions are generally very vague. The remarkable thing is that we always find the religious instinct there, waiting for a chance to develop, like a little seed-shoot springing towards the light.

"The children know God 1 They can understand! They don't want to worship idols! It's the grown-up people who thwart and repress them!" exclaimed a university student the other day. He is one of the many young believers who love children. When he goes home for the vacation, he always has Sunday-school for the children of the fishing village there.

KINDERGARTEN WORK The Ohristian Kindergarten is one of the most influential widespread missionary methods. They have full freedom to give the hig'hest and most joyous training'. The first was opened in 1885, and the latest statistics give a total of 234 missionary kindergartens, with over 11,000 pupils. The Ohristian Kindergarten Union of Japan, established in 1906, is doing a great work; its annual reports show what a variety of useful work is going on, and reflect that untiring enthusiasm and joy which are so characteristic of kindergartners. Many of these schools already have charming buildings and playgrounds and first-rate Japanese teachers.. In 1889 the first Training School, connected with the "Glory" Kindergarten, was opened, and both are" still going strong." It has sent out 177 graduates. The Hiroshima Girls' School Kindergarten Normal Department, now moved to Osaka as a department of the Lambuth Training School for Christian Workers, has sent out about the same number, and there are seven other training institutions.

A great deal of Ohristian teaching can be woven into the storytelling, singing and nature study, in addition to the simple worship day by day. In a land where there has been so much nature-worship from time immemorial, nature study is especially important. Games give opportunities for the small boys, who are often allowed to be wilful and overbearing at home, to learn self-control and give-andtake. Here no one says, "Oh, let him do what he likes; he's a boy!"

The thirst of the rising generation for good music and the progress made on all sides are signs of the times. Even the kindergarten children love singing and have sweeter voices than the last generation. Yesterday evening my maid came with an amused face to tell

GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN

ARMISTICE DAY IN A JAPANESE MISSION KINDERGARTEN ~roadening the. horizon of the cqming generation by ~eveloping an international spirit me :that the little ones next door, who come 'once a week to classes here, were teaching "Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me!" to the children opposite, who are not allowed to come I 'Where we cannot go, the children (and the hymns) can go, and theirs is perhaps the

very best missionary work, the spontaneous overflow of their loving, happy hearts and undoubting faith.

Every kindergarten has almost unlimited opportunities of helping parents; the child-key opens many a rusty lock; a friend of the child is welcome when no other missionary would be received, and the special meetings, religious-or on child-training hygiene, etc.- are generally well a t t e n d e d . . , .

"One interesting feature of the work," writes the principal of the Lambuth Training School in Osaka, "is what we are able to do through our Christian doctors. Our children's clinics are proving valuable assets in helping the children through personal instruction of the mothers. And the motive to help the whole child is giving us our best opportunity for evangelistic work with the mothers."

An important resolution was passed at the annual meeting of the Kindergarten Union in the summer of 1922, making a strong appeal to the Mission Boards of America, Canada and England, to select a larger number of adequately trained Christian candidates for this work in Jap~n, in view of the high standards required here.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK Sunday-school work is going forward in Japan. Much faithful, fruitful teaching has beendone in the past, in the face of tremendous difficulties which called fcit-reld courage on the part of scholars as well as teachers. Things af~much easier now, though we still often hear of local opposition fro~ day-school teachers and other people. Within the last few years thete has been a new element to be reckoned with in the competition of the new Buddhist Sunday-schools.

The history of the Christian Sunday-school movement may all be included in the life-time of living men and women. For instance, Dr. Ibuka, the present president of the National Sunday School Association, was a member of the first church organized in Japan, at Yokohama, and that church is said to have grown largely out of the first little Sunday-school, which Dr. Hepburn started in his hospital nine years earlier. Today there are about 3,000 Christian Sundayschools in the Japanese :mmpire, for Japanese children, and far more if we include those for the Koreans, the Chinese in Formosa, etc. The National Sunday School Association, which was officially organized in 1907, holds National and District Conventions, training schools for teachers, summer vacation schools for children, prepares lesson courses, edits magazines, rewards good attendance, and oarries on other activities.

Formerly, when new churches were built, very little provision was made for the children, but now far more attention is given to suitable class rooms. One Tokyo church, which was built with this in view, has an attendance every Sunday of about 500 pupils, from small children up to adults, and a staff of about fifty teachers. Many

GLIMPSES OF CIDLD LIFE IN J APAN

Japanese are "born teachers" and really love their classes. There is seldom any difficulty in collecting the children. A pastor's son told me once how he had walked from his Tokyo school to his distant home for the summer holidays, and how he had enjoyed resting here and there by the way, singing a hymn and so attracting the country children, and then telling them Bible stories. Companies of Boy Scouts and Girl Guides are being organized in many places now, and we hope much from them.

Children become very real believers and often bring their families to Christ. At a famous hot spring resort, crowded with leprous OLD JAPAN-BEFORE THE IMAGES OF JIGO. THE SUPPOSED PROTECTOR OF CHILDREN and diseased people, was a little girl whose parents were both lepers but people of influence in the place. The father was a zealous Buddhist, who practiced great austerities and believed that he had special powers, such as to tread on fire without injury and to heal diseases. The child went to a Christian kindergarten and then to Sundayschool, and at seven years old was quite clear in her own little mind that she must be a Christian. Of course, this was not allowed. But ehe did not give up. Seven years passed, and at last, when the girl was fourteen years old, both parents became Christians, and all three were baptized together. The mother has since died, but the father is exercising a strong Christian influence in the place.

r know a round and rosy faced little boy who was not at all bril- liant at school and did not shine in examinations until lately, when he

surprised everyone by doing remarkably well. "How did you manage iU" the other children asked. He said, without hesitation, that he had been going to Sunday-school and had learned to pray to Jesus Christ, and had asked Him for help, and He had helped! "Really¥" "Yes, really." "Then we, too, must go to Sunday-school," said the others. Some of them put in an appearance there in consequence.

Even when no results are seen at the time, the good seed, which is so mysteriously full of life, may spring up after lying dormant for many years. We have just heard of a young man of twenty-six, arrested for killing his employer, who has been converted in prison. He had attended Sunday-school as a boy, but what he heard seemed to make no impression. In prison, however, parts of the old teaching came back to him and helped him to find help in his agony. Now he is full of penitence and peace.

JUVENILE DELINQ,UENTS Japan has taken a great step forward lat~ly in legislating for juvenile delinquency, and making provision for young offenders. There are already two Juvenile Courts in working order, one in Tokyo and one in Osaka. Others will be established later. Judge Mitsui, who presides over the Tokyo court, is a Christian, and was for years a Sunday-school superintendent. He has always loved children, and was known as "the children's j~dge" long before the children's courts were established. He knows how to win their confidence, talking to them in a quiet fatherly way, planning how best to save them from becoming criminals, and remembering them afterwards individually. He even kept lists of their birthdays and sent them books and picture postcards then and at Qhrist~s.

Another .well-known Christian, Mr. Ishii, the specialist on mentally deficient children, is often consulted by the court when a boy or girl seems to be defective. He has many such under his care and devotes himself to them. The Tokyo Juvenile Court is a cheerful building, with pictures and flowers about, no sign of a policeman (when I have been there), and the judges wearing ordinary dress. 'rhe general public are not admitted and cases may not be reported in the newspapers. Miss Caroline Macdonald, who has taken a keen interest in the movement from the beginning, has at present three boys in her house who have been placed under her care by the court.

The statistics of child mortality are exceedingly high. This is partly because so many poor mothers have to work in factories or do rough out-of-door manual labor, and cannot possibly take proper care of their babies. Here and there Ohristian Day Nurseries have been opened and are doing excellent work. Now the Government is setting them up, and we often find earnest Ohristian women in charge here too. . A few churches have well organized social work for children.

GLIMPSES OF CIlILD LIFE IN J APAN

For instance, the Misaki Tabernacle in Tokyo, in a busy central position. Here there is a steady succession of children coming all day, first the day nursery ones, then the kindergarten, then (at three in the afternoon) the neighborhood children, and lastly, in the evening, the boy apprentices. '1'here is a roof garden which makes a delightful playground, the only one in that district. H ere, after the kindergarten children have left, the neighborhood children have happy play under the direction of the children's secretary, and a period of quiet listening to some Bible story or a helpful talk.

KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN PLAYING A ROWING GAME IN THE MISAKI TABERNACLE (Before the earthquake and fire) We have only space to mention one other form of work for the souls and bodies of Japanese children, namely, Christian reading for the boys and girls, who are among the most eager readers in the world. The Christian Literature Society and other publishing firms and individual writers are bringing out books and magazines, but the demand is far greater than the supply. Parents, school teachers and the children themselves are asking for more and better books for the homes and the school libraries. The need must be supplied mainly by the Japanese themselves, but we can do much to help by supplying material, revising translations and, when necessary, aiding with funds.

Japan's Need of

BY HISAAKIRA KANO, LONDON, ENGLAND The Yokohama Specie Bank, Ltd.

NOONE who studies any of the problems concerning Japan will be able to understand or attempt to solve them unless he first takes into consideration Japan's position in relation to China. Japan's rapid progress during the past half century is due very largely to her geographical position, and second, to her realization of the opportunities which that position affords. Her mission and reason for existence consist in serving her neighbors by assisting in the development of those who have not developed themselves as modern industrial countries. Japfln is moving, though unconscioul;lly, in that direction.

Her present sufferings and struggles, political, social, economic, and spiritual, have arisen because her development has been disproportionate. The material factors in her national life have developed too far in comparison with the spiritual, and thus have produced a condition of affairs which is unbalanced, wherein lies danger.

Civilization may be defined, in my opinion, as a process of harmonious development of material and spiritual life, the one counterbalancing the other. If the correct balance of the two is not carefully preserved, suffering inevitably occurs. For instance, if the United States of America loses the balance afforded to her material progress by the spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers, of the Puritans, or of the Quakers she will soon feel that something is wrong with her national health. The lack of that balance, which would be afforded by adequate spiritual development, causes Japan to suffer at present.

Only half a century ago Japan gave up the material as well as the spiritual civilization of her past, and imported the material civilization of the West. In other words, she destroyed the feudalism of the past, gave capitalism a chance, reconstructed her educational system after the national educational system of the United States of America, and adopted a constitution after that of Bavaria. Her economic life changed from agricultural to industrial. She was so bewildered with the entirely different and wonderful material civilization of the West that e:verything pertaining to the West was absorbed by her.

What are the results? By annexation, as well as by her imperialistic attitude, she caused jealousy and hatred to arise among her neighbors and, in consequence of her past error, she found that her attitude towards them was not altogether friendly. The Great War showed that Western civilization was at stake. Her reactionaries and conservatives are utilizing this opportunity to condemn Western 824 civilization. Internally she is suffering from her labor problems and the nihilistic tendency of her national thought. She began to reflect and found the cause of her real struggle.

Her great development during the past half a century is solely due to the power and influence of the Western material civilization which, however, must progress in close alliance with Christianity.

The ethical thought and the moral life of the people are founded on, and traIned under Buddhism, and are quite healthy even without Christianity, but there is a great discrepancy between them and the material civilization which the people have absorbed. They have TEACHING YOUNG JAPAN TO FENCE been influenced by the teaching of Buddha's benevolence and his spirit of sacrifice.

Japan will find two advantages from the adoption of Christianity. First, a true economic and social democracy is founded on spiritual democracy. Unless she becomes a thoroughly democratic country she cannot attain a real social peace, and the result will be that she will not be able to contribute her services to her neighbor. If she does not serve her neighbor then her ruin is certain. Second, she may be able to show actually what every country should do for its neighbor and humanity. Thus she may be able to propagate by her example what Christianity really means to the world.

It is my conviction that the adoption of Christianity in Japan win not be for her benefit only, for it is my vision that it will also be for the welfare of humanity.

and the Making of a New

BY REV. OTIS CARY, BRADFORD, MASS.

Author of "The History of Christianity in ;rapan,," and "Japan and its Regeneration."

T HE year 1859, when foreigners were first permitted to reside in Japan, may be taken as the year in which the nation entered upon a new life. Sixty years later it took a promiuent part at Versailles in deciding questions affecting the welfare of the whole world. In that short space of time the nation that the United States Acting Secretary of State in 1852 styled a "weak and semi-barbarous people" had advanced to a position where it was surpassed by only two nations in those features that are usually considered as fixing the comparative rank of different countries.

It is impossible to determine what proportionate share Christian influences have had in bringing about this change. It is partly due to the natural development of national characteristics under new conditions and p'artly to the general influence of the West; but there is no department of national life that has not been affected by the presence of Christian missions.

A great change was made in methods of travel when a missionary invented the jinrikisha. Missionaries introduced many new fruits, vegetables, and flowers. Furniture for homes was copied by Japanese carpenters. The first missionary of the American Board utilized some iron oil-cans for making a stove, and the tinker whom he employed made hundreds of others on the same plan. Japanese teeth were polished and a pharmacist was enriched by a dentrifice that a missionary physician taught him how to make. Missionary wives have added to the comfort of many people by teaching women how to knit and how to make bread and to cook other Western dishes.

The educational influence of missionaries was felt from the first. The Government, in its desire to have a corps of interpreters, sent to the missionaries a number of young men for instruction in English. Classes were opened and some of them developed into schools that are still doing good work. A number of the early pupils became prominent among the makers of new Japan. Some of the men whom Dr. Verbeck taught invited him to Tokyo where, besides helping to organize what developed into the Imperial University, he was a trusted adviser to the Government. A missionary lady founded the lirst girls' school and some of the best known educational institutions, from kindergartens to universities, were established by missions. In many respects they have set models that others have followed.

Literature has been greatly affected by the work of missionaries and Japanese Christians. Dr. James C. Hepburn, by preparing the SS6 first Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionaries, helped to adapt the language of the country to the new ideas seeking suitable methods of expression. The style adopted by the translators of the Bible differed from any then in common use and some of its peculiarities have been used by later writers. It was necessary for the translators to invent new words or to use old ones in new senses and these together with striking Biblical phrases have gained a place in the vocabulary of Japanese hardly aware of their origin. Newspaper men now use in a figurative and non-religious sense such words as "baptism," "inspiration," "gospel," etc. The Japanese word now used for" religion" and many others of a similar nature were coined by a pastor who is still making effective use of the language that he helped to shape into modern form.

In the mission schools and in the churches the music of the West was first used. Later concerts, in which the vocal and instrumental parts were performed by the missionaries and their pupils, became popular and did much towards gaining for Occidental forms of music the place they now hold in Japan.

The development of the healing art in Japan owes much to medical missionaries. Not only did they give formal instruction to classes of young men, but with some of them it was a rule to'treat only such patients as were brought to them by native physicians. Thus they gained the good will of Japanese doctors and gave such instruction as these were glad to receive. A number of the early converts to Christianity were physicians who had thus been brought into friendly association with the missionaries. The first school for the training, of nurses was also established by missionaries.

As in other countries women owe much to Christianity. The missionary home has had great influence in making people desire what they have seen there and men with no inclination to become believers themselves often express a desire to have their wives and daughters instructe.d in the Christian way.

In the political development of Japan it is not easy to judge of the influence of Christianity. Its presence in the country led to the insertion ih the Constitution of the provision for religious liberty. The Parliament has always had Christians among its members and three of these have served as speakers of the lower house. Christian members have taken prominEmt parts in opposing militarism and in prollloting progressive legislation. After years of effort one of them has succeeded in securing the passage of a bill prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to minors.

The ethical ideas, even of persons who are not its adherents, have been changed by Christianity. Forty-five years ago some missionaries, calling upon a prefectural governor, were introduced to his concubine. While concubinage is still common, one practicing it would now be ashamed to acknowledge it openly. Today visitors to

Japan would have difficulty in finding phallic images such as Basil Hall Ohamberlain had in mind when he wrote: "Not the lewdest grogshop-hunting English Jack-ashore but would have blushed at the really unimaginable indecency which preceded our [Europeans] advent in this country…… The very sweetmeats were indecent, the very toys of the children were indecent, the very temples of religion were indecent." As Mr. Chamberlain implies, it was the influence of Western people as a whole that made the Japanese ashamed of these objects and led to their removal, but Ohristianity has gone further and has taken the lead in elevating the moral standards. In its fight against licensed vice it has gained some victories by preventing the setting apart of new quarters devoted to the evil and the open display of courtesans that was once so common is now rare. In 1899 a missionary began the agitation that led the government to alter the laws so as to permit girls to escape from their slavery. Ohristians are active in seeking legislation against the evil system that is such a disgrace to Japan.

Prison reform received its first impulse from an American missionary who received permission to investigate penal institutions and was asked to recommend measures for their improvement. The Government printed his report and sent copies to prison officials throughout the land. What it said about the influence of religion was one of the causes leading to the appointment of Ohristians as "moral instructors" in several prisons. Some who served in this way have since been effective workers in institutions that they have established for discharged prisoners and for wayward youths.

Ohristians are recognized leaders in all philanthropic enterprises. A few years ago" The Japan Year Book" said: "It is a significant fact that by far the greater part of private charity work of any ~arge scope is conduct€'d by Christians, both natives and aliens, and that the part played by Buddhists in this direction is shamefully out of proportion to their number. As to Shintoists, they are privileged in popular estimate to keep aloof from matters of this kind."

The first asylum for lepers was opened by a Roman Catholic priest and was soon followed by others that were established by Protestant missionaries. Orphanages conducted by Catholic or Protestant Ohristians have been the incentives and the models for others. It is a matter for rejoicing that when such institutions are seen to be doing good, persons of other religions are ready to contribute toward their support. The Imperial Family has made frequent and large gifts to Christian orphanages, leper asylums, hospitals, slum settlements, the Salvation Army, and the Y. M. C. A. Oonsiderable is now being done under official auspices for social betterment; but in 1921 Mr. Tokonami, the Home Minister, said: "We are finding that organization, equipment, and scientific training are not enough to make a success of social service. Weare looking to Christian circles more

CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN

and more to supply the spirit of self-sacrifice and unselfishness with- out which welfare institutions cannot be operated."

The vivifying effect that the presence of Christianity has had on other religions must not pass without notice. It would be difficult, in our limited space, to show what has been done in the case of Shinto, especially as what may be termed" Official Shinto" is now declared not to be a religion. In the minds of the people, however, it seems to be such, and from time to time it shows new activity in those fea- tures that to an outsider appear to be of a religious nature. Funeral services, which for- IN JAPAN merly were left to the Buddhists, are now sometimes conducted with Shinto rites. In old Japan there were no religious ceremo- nies in connection with marriage; but now it is becoming common in fashionable circles to have an elaborate cere- mony performed at a Shinto shrine. Both of these changes are partly due to Christian example. The Shinto sects, which are dis- YOU ARE NEEDED tinct from Official Shinto, are professed- ly of a religious nature. They have been stirred to new activity by the presence of Christianity and some of them have borrowed not a little from what they have seen in the churches.

It is Buddhism, however, that has been most affected. Chris- tianity aroused it from slumber. Formerly the chief work of the priests was to read Sanskrit rituals whose words they did not under- stand. They did hardly anything by sermons, schools, or books to instruct the people in the doctrines of their faith. The activities of Christians made it necessary for the priests to bestir themselves.

This they did by imitating what they saw was bringing success to their n,ew rivals. Imitation of the Christians is shown in preaching services, in the Young Men's Buddhist Association, women's socie- ties, missionary societies, a Buddhist Salvation Army, and in Sunday- schools.

More important than anything thus far mentioned is the spirit- ual life that has come to those that have accepted the Christian message. They are the salt of the new Japan to preserve whatever in it is best; they are its light whose office it is to scatter the remain- ing darkness and to usher in the newer and better J apall. The UnfinishedliTasks in Japan " BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1883- T HE evangelization of Japan is an unfinished task. Any fair estimate of the work accomplished and of what remains to be done must take into account the background of political and religious history.

When the first Protestant missionaries entered Nagasaki in 1859, the edict boards publicly prohibiting Christianity, and offering rewards to informants of those suspected of sympathy with Christianity, were still displayed by law. Not until fifty years ago were these notice boards withdrawn but the prejudice aroused against Christianity in feudal times still dominates many Japanese minds. All foreigners were, from the opening of Japan, compelled to reside in open port~ designated in the treaties, and no foreigner was permitted to be absent from his port even for one night without a passport from the imperial government. These passports permitted travel by a designated route, to a designated place or places, and return by a designated route within a specified brief period, when t11e " passport must be returned to the government. A further restriction limited the reasons for which passports would be granted to health and scientific investigation. Acceptance of the passport under such restrictions was objected to by some good missionaries. This passport system was in force till 1899 only twenty-four years ago for the leaders of the government were determined to keep Christianity out.

These restrictions confined all earliest efforts at evangelization to the open ports and tended to locate all the first churches and Christian schools in such ports. This rendered more difficult the missionary movement into the interior when the ban was finally re- moved, and explains why large sections of the people are still un- reached by the Christian message. '

The limitation of missionary residence to the open ports tended also to limit the classes of the people touched by Christian teaching; It ruled out at once the large farming class, comprising some seventy~ , four per cent of the population. It also ruled out the majority of the upper class, who naturally regarded the imprisoned foreigners as an ,I inferior and distrusted people, and while this class aggregated but ~ five per cent of the popUlation, it really monopolized most of tho brains and all of the ruling power of the nation. The missionary was compelled to address himself to the younger or student class, just emerging from the schools, hungry for a knowledge of foreign lan- guages, history and learning; and to the business, or strong middle class. ,These two classes were accessible, hungry for new ideas, and 830

THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

least prejudiced. They were also socially and mentally on a plane differing least from their foreign friends. This handicap of the missionary propaganda, rather than any radical class difference, undoubtedly forms the chief reason why the Christian movement in Japan has made comparatively little headway among the upper and lower classes.

Nor were these all the difficulties the missionary had to meet. The language barrier has always been a real one-less now than in the past, because of the unifying of the people's tongue through the common school system. Even today religious work among the farmers and the fisher folk demands special preparation on the part, not only of the missionary, but of the average native worker. I have held preaching, Bible study and sacramental services at two 0 'clock in the morning in order to reach those engaged in fishing or silk· culture.

Probably the lack of denominfl.tional cooperation has often hindered the progress of our Christian work.

THE POLITICAL CHANGE IN 1899 AND ITS EFFEOT The abolition of extraterritoriality and the bringing of all foreign residents under Japanese law in 1899 threw the whole country open to missionary residence. As a preparation for this step, missionaries had previously been permitted to live in some interior towns under residence passports. Now the movement to the interior increased. Sunday-schools, chapels, and kindergartens offered the readiest method of approach in most places, and churches in the interior speedily developed. Missions of similar doctrinal and ec·, clesiastical history united to form with their Japanese brethren family Churches, the Nihon Kirosuto Kyokai (Presbyterian polity), the Kumiai Kyokai (Congregational), the Sei Ko Kai (Episcopal), the Baptisto Kyokai (Baptist), and the Nihon Methodist Kyokai being examples. These unions strengthened all Christian work, tended to the spread of the churches over the interior, gave the Christian movement more of a united front in the face of the non- Christian religions, made conservative reactions less effective, and relieved the missionary of much of the" serving tables, " thus setting him free for more intensive work in the spread of gospel truth. These unions also tended to promote self-support in the churches themselves, and to encourage larger benevolences among both Christians and non-Christians. During the past eight years, self-support in the churches has increased 370 per cent. Thus many rescue homes, hospitals, schools for blind and deaf, and dumb; asylums for the insane, schools for poor children, libraries, parks and play grounds have come into existence, all classes from the Emperor to the peasant taking part in their production.

Another marked advance is seen in the Christian schools of all

grades, of which there are now 443, enrolling 55,364 yDung people. These schools are now overcrowded, especially since the great Wodd War. In spite, however, of all the progress suggested in the above imperfect sketch, large areas of Ohristian work remain to be undertaken.

A study of the "Missionary Hunger Map" (page 795) suggests the immense population nearly or quite untouched by the Christian messenger. There are forty-seven ken, or provinces, comparable to the states in America. Hokkaido has the lightest population-sixtyfive to the square mile. Tokyo and Osaka are the crowded sections; but there are several whole ken where the people number from 1,000 to 1,900 to the square mile; and the average for the whole country is 372. Only sixteen per cent of the area is arable land. In the map, all foreign missionaries, except wives, are included; and the standard of adequate occupancy is the Edinburgh Oonference standard of one missionary for each 25,000 population. On this basis, Loo Ohoo is the only ken without a resident missionary, and Tokyo is the only one having an apparently adequate force. But many missionaries in Tokyo are language students destined for interior sections.

If we allow one missionary to 50,000, there· are but three spots showing this standard, and they are Tokyo, Osaka and Miyagi, the first two the original open port centers. These two also have the heaviest population. At the other extreme are sixteen ken with more than 200,000 to each missionary. I do not mean to say that there are no native evangelists in the famine sections, but naturally, the J apanese evangelist is most often located where is the missionary and the preaching place. Consequently, while in the United States there are 642 people to each ordained minister, in Japan the average responsibilityof each such minister is 195,000 souls. In Japan are many towns of from 5,000 to 10,000, and thousands of villages of from 5UO to 5,000 souls without a vestige of Christian work in them.

U NFI:NISHED TASKS While the Ohristian movement is making steady progress in Japan, it cannot be said that the missionary task is nearing completion, or that this progress is satisfactory. Some outstanding needf! of the hour are: (1) To improve the quality and the numbers of some grades of the Christian schools. In earlier years, some of these schools were able to serve as standards for government schools of like grade.

Now the government schools are ahead of us in equipment, in teach- ing staff, and often in grade of work done. Our aim for these schools should be adequate equipment, stronger faculties, and higher stand- ards of work, with constant emphasis upon the finest Christian ethics.

Better a limited number of strong graduates than an a:rmy of weaklings! .

STATISTICS FOR THE JAPANESE CHURCH, 1921 COMPILED BY DAVID S. SPENCER For the "Christian Movement in Japan"

"g ~a, ~ ~ 'i: .S "0"0 I ~~1l ~ ~ ~~f::o '0 ~;ij -:l 0 0 ~ it ~ '" '" ~ ,",,:;. ",. ~ .S w -~<l""'"'~''e~ .,,.; ."~s~'miO!ti: '0 'S'" !>~ 1<i ,,:Ii ~o ".-~~"o '""" ~~ ~.c ~" Mlss!on or Church. ~b~ 'E ~a 00-" ~ Eli: .:_ ~m=~ o+' 00.c 8 ~'" 1"1 ~!'",..,. ' 0 og;o;s:::Q;.~ s 'w! …0 …0 ..: 0 ~~ 5~ ~~ .~ca ~ :8 ~.- I'< -<l ::a 2. Amer. Bap. For. Miss. Soc……•….. 10 751 35 29 270 3,924 9,989 $39,090 5 3. AUgero. Evang. :Prot. Miss………. .. 2 2 2U W'J 320 3,605 4. For. Miss. Ass'll Friends- ………….. . 2 1 9 7 …… 846 1,200 ……… .

8. Miss. Bd. of Christian Ohurch ……. . 3 11 14 14 129 1,667 2,429 44,894 11. Ohrlstlan MIss. Alliance ………….. . 3 3 7 …… 7 48 248 638 8,530 14. Evangelical Association …. , ……… . 4 40 11 1 10 183 1,456 4,012 10,000 15. Free Methodist Church …………… . 2 4 6 …… 6 29 242 775 1,800 22. Kumia! Kyoka! …………………… . "12 46 196 80 116 1,517 26,271 18,804 48,183 23. United Lutheran Church ………….. . 8 12 11 …… 9 129 1,233 1,369 2,396 706 24. Lutheran Evang. Finland ……….. .. 4 4 7…… 7 119 603 1,795 25. Meth. Church of Oanada …………. . 11 100 ………………………………………… ..

W. Moth. EJ)lseoJ)al Board ………….. .. "10 100 ………………………………………… ..

'1:1. Moth. EJ)lscopal, South …………… . *10 68 ………………. '………•………•……….• 28. Methodist Protestant ……………. .. 4 16 18 2 16 144 1,984 3,972 10,392 4 41 41.2 1,530 3,650 00. Nazsrene Church ………………… .. 1(4) 3 2 5……

31. liiJ)pon Klrlsuto K~okal tIne. 38, 41, 42) 1(4) 47 333 244 i:87 157 2,438 31,673 19,339 247,170 22. Nippon Meth. (Inc. 25, 26, 27) ……… i~ i~ 2,~ ~ti~ g:rr~ 3~:g~! 33. NIJ)pon Seikoka! (Inc. 1.2. 29, 37, 48) .. 'i(4)'56 '''isi 36. Pentecost Bands of World ……….. .. 1 2…… …… 3 11 28 350 438 38. Preeb. Ohurch in U. S…………….. . (7) 22 192 70 18 …… 1>11 7,544 10,839 66,299 39. Presb. Church, South ……………. .. (7) 10 67 22 …… 22 126 1,135 4,198 1.2,331 41. Reformed Church in Ame'rica …. , …. . (7) 9 21 924 2,062 II> …… …… go 7,m 42. Reformed Church in U. S………… .. (7) 6 ~4 4-3 5 38 334 4,000 7,700 21,133 44. Salvation Anny .•…….•.•.•…..•…. 1 86 8!1 20 00 …… …….. 6,160 …….. .. 4f). Scandinavian Alliance •…•………… 2 9 7 …… 7 45 610 1,211 2,987 46. Bouthern Bop. Oonvention …….. , .. . 7 10 10…… 10 79 1,238 1,231 7,IJl0 50. United Brethren in Chri,t ……….. .. 2 20 2iJ …… 20 100 1,766 2,010 ……… .

51. United Ohristian Miss. Soc ……….. .. t(4) 3 29 14 …… 14 113 .1,439 2,396 3,669 52'. Universalist Gen. Oonvention .•…….. +(6) 3 427 2 4 … .. • 4 …… 3M 620 53. Wesleyan Meth. (Jonneetion of America 1 …………………… 6 …….. 231 106 55. Yotsuya Japan Mission …………. ,., 2 8 5 …… 5 77 260 700 ……… . 56. Y. M. O. A………………………. .. (8) 9………………………………………. 390,000 Total Prot. Japan Proper …… ' 269 2,517 1,350 '200 87710,2117 120,017 170,169 iPl,2'l:1,124 Formosa 90 281 5,545 4,134 $46,470 46 91 2,264 1,664 25,469 59. Pres. Church of England ………….. 2 50 42 22 60. Presb. Ohurch in Canada………….. 1(4) 2 56 19 9 Total Japan :Protestant ……… .. 273 2,623 1,411 300 1,01310,639 127,826 175,857 $1,298,063 1…… OathoUc 275 78 198 784 75,983 ………. , ….. ..

40. Roman Catholic ………………….. . 1(6) … 43. Russian Orthodox ………………. .. (9) 1.. …. 267 47 61 198 36,894 958 $36,873 —–;;g – 125 Total Oatholic ………………. .. –~11~ ~ ~ –;i82 112,877 $36,873 —–ml 42511,272 Grand Total, 1921 …………………… . ~ 11,621 240:-,.00 2,6231.053 $1,325,936 Grand protal. 192() ……………•……… 310i 1,625 2,047 529 1,36411,289 254,269 182,56311,590,030 *' Statistics 1urnished impenect. t NO' report furnished. (4) Statistics lor I92). (6) Flgures for 1919. (7) Possibly Included under No. 31, but not surely so. (8) The Y. M. C. A. has a membership of 22,434, In 106 plae.. , 00 of which are wholly self· supporting. (9) Partly statistics for 1920.

As to theological training for both men and women, better work could be done with half the present number of Bible training schools, provided the teaching staffs were strengthened and equipment improved. The present schools fail to command respect. The grade of men offering is too low. The supply of efficient workers scarce meets one fourth of the demand. Dr. Ibuka, Moderator of the Japanese Presbyterian Church, and a man of wide experience in Japan 5

says: "The great present task of the Japanese Church is that of finding, training, and thrusting forth into the harvest fields, capable, efficient leaders."

More Christian middle schools for both men and women are also needed to supply the constant lack of government schools of this grade. The Christian schools of college grade seriously lack equipment.

(2) To Develop Self-Support. For the year 1922, the Kumiai group head the list of givers to Church work-Yen 15.19 per member. The Japan Methodist Church follows with Y. 12.65 per member. The average giving of all Protestants in Japan was Y. 11.97 per member, as reported. Compared with the giving of Protestant Christians in the United States, the Japanese Christians, their financial ability considered, have done well. Of a total of 1,615 organized churches, and 864 other preaching places, 297 self-supporting 3hurches have been developed in fifty years. This, though encouraging, is not entirely satisfactory. A people, as able financially as the Japanese, should largely support their own Churches. To accept foreign subsidies is compromising the Churches i~ the eyes of the better class. An over-aided Church loses spiritual power. The aggressive and victorious Churches are those independent of foreign aid. Missionaries and mission boards should note the signs of the times and push self-support rapidly. This plea is not made to relieve mission boards, but to aid in thrusting the sickle into the vast waiting fields.

(3) Christian Literature. Some good work has been done in furnishing Christian literature to this hungry people. The Bible, the Christian hymnal, a limited supply of tracts, some standard Christian works translated, and a Christian press of real value already exist, but in both variety and quantity this literatUre is seriously lacking. Commentaries are specially needed. All the people read, and reading matter is seldom or never refused because it is Christian. The lack of good Christian literature has encouraged a tremendous volume of that which is neither Christian nor profitable, often bad. The Christian forces are here largely neglecting a field of outstanding importance. Ten times the money now given to literature ought to be devoted to this great work.

(4) To Christianize the Social Order. Here opens an unlimited field. The Christian forces have been slow to attack directly the evils falling under this head, partly because of being now overloaded with direct work on other lines, partly for lack of means, and partly because of the feeling that the foreigner should not meddle too intimately with matters pertaining to the family, social or political life of the people. But with the decay of the old religions, the moral standards have been swept to the winds. Thoughtful men and women are properly alarmed. The constant occurrence of marital infidelity

1!}23] THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

in high life as well as in low, of bribery, disloyalty, robbery, murder, arson, suicide, and the spirit in which the public condones these crimes, furnish an index to the alarming situation.

Help of the right sort is vitally needed regarding "the shame of Japa;n." Social evil is to be found in every land. The "holier than thou" attitude is uncalled for but civilized nations refuse to enrich the government treasury by the sale of feminine virtue~ Japan alone among the leading nations publicly licenses prostitution. Segregation never segregates. Social vice fostered by the Government is undermining the family, endangering the Church, destroying the life of young manhood and womanhood, and eating out the heart of Japan. Nothing but a direct attack by the combined Christian force will save Japan from rotting at its social center, say leading Christian Japanese. This "shame of Japan" must be removed.

The drink habit is deeply imbedded in Japanese social life. Organized effort to drive out the demon of alcohol began with the missionaries. After years of patient effort, they are iinding increasing support from thoughtful men and women of all classes, and especially from the united student elements in Christian schools. Immediate action is needed by missionary forces to conserve the higher values of this aim at social betterment.

Child Welfare-Birth Control. The increase of infant mortality perplexes and alarms government sanitary departments. Juvenile crime is on the increase. In 1922 there were 180 suicides of children under fourteen years of age. In March, 1919, 220,222 children of thirteen years and younger were reported as factory operatives. Juvenile delinquency and sexual immorality have made frightful inroads. But the nation begins to awaken in this matter. A Juvenile Court has just been opened in Tokyo, and foreigners of experience are being asked to aid in moral reform. Japanese confess that here is a iield of endeavor in which they especially need the aid of the Christian foreigner. They seek intelligent instruction. For the Christians to fail to answer these calls must mean future defeat.

Young Men's Associations. During the past few years 16,694 Young Men's Associations have been formed, with a membership of 2,053,000. These are similar to the Y. M. C. A., but with a broader social, educational and political objective, and have done much com- munity good. Having at least a common school education, with minds awakening, earnest, impulsive, ambitious, these young men embody the great human wealth of Japan's tomorrow. Government Shinto leaders would enlist them on imperialistic lines, and are having some success; but the World War has opened the eyes of these young men, and the right sort of foreign young men could today do a great work for Japan and for God by becoming sympathetic friends and advisers of such Associations. A thousand young

Americans, if provided a moderate support, might find an opening here for constructive service.

Neglected Classes. The vast unreached farming class, the fisher- men generally, and in large measure the millions of industrial work- ers in factory and mine, and the 2,000,000 outcasts or eta, have yet to be reached. The clash between labor and capital, the organizations of tenant farmers against greedy land-holders, the strikes on rail- ways and in shops-all these signs of social upheaval constantly appear. As seventy per cent of the farming class own no land and this percentage is constantly increasing there are dangers ahead.

To introduce Christian justice, humane treatment and brotherly relations among these hitherto neglected classes is the controling motive of such men as Kagawa, Suzuki, Sugiura, Y. Kobayashi, D. Tagawa, M.P., and many others. It is the only hopeful method of solution; but the obstacles facing these heroic reformers are very great. They need every possible encouragement and that speedily.

International Morality. The best Christian ministers in Japan confess their need of sympathetic instruction along lines of interna- tional relations. Secret diplomacy has been condemned. Public opinion is strongly against resort to force. The recent attempt to ' form a society in one of the universities in Tokyo for the study of militaristic principles found the great body of students and professors so opposed that army officers were hooted down, a riot occurred, and the police, accompanied by prominent Japanese leaders, had to come in to restore peace. Military and naval schools complain of a constant lack of students, while mission schools are overflowing. What Japan really wants to know is how to live at peace with all men. International justice is her sincere desire. As to what Japan most needs, a questionnaire has just been taken by an outstanding Japanese Christian worker, covering all the leading Protestant denominations, and here are some of the conclusions reached, briefly stated: "We must seek the aid of the missionaries. The Church in Japan .is facing a crisis. If it does not launch out into the deep and solve the perplexing, agonizing problems of the nation, it will become an esoteric clique of harmless believers. To prevent such a crisis, and to make the Church a real vital force in the reconstruction of the nation, the missionary is necessary. The saving of the individual soul is a lasting work of the Church. But along with this task, the Church today is confronted with a mission vastly greater, incalculably more difficult, yet essentially more in accord with the spirit of Jesus, namely, to permeate the entire life of the people and the whole social order with the Christian principles of world brotherhood, uni~ versal service, human equality, and an aggressive love for the creation of Godlike personalities and of a social and economic system, and of a righteous government that shall be conducive to the production and the full expression of such personalities."

International Missionary Council at

BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

The story of an important gathering, with resolutions on interdenominational cooperation The arrangements made by our Episcopal j Dr. Inman, of Latin British friends for our enjoyment and America, with the women before men- profit were perfect. The women of tioned. the American group, Mrs. Nicholson, The papers that touched especially Miss Calder, Mrs. Fleming and the on woman's work were by Mrs. Nicholwriter, with others who accompanied son and Miss Gibson. Mrs. Nicholson their husbands, were especially ap- presented most ably the point of view preciative of the kind thoughts of the held by those who work in Women's hostesses during the days at Oxford. Boards in America both as to the po- The interest was deep even before we sition of woman in relation to the reached Oxford. The Archbishop's Church on the fields and in her re- wonderful address in the old chapel lation to the cause at home. at Lambeth will never be forgotten. Miss Gibson's admirable paper was The luncheon at the Church House a presentation of the British point of ' Westminster gathered all together and view. The work in England is done we listened to the Bishop of Salisbury by men and WOmen together. We and then to Sir Arthur Wirtzell, wonder whether by this method as Assistant Under-Secretary at the In- much is accomplished and we are quite dia office, as he gave an inspired ad- sure that women lose greatly in initiadress on Internationalism. Of the tive and a sense of responsibility in American delegates, Dr. Mott is so this absorption in Men's Boards. international that we almost forgot Some Boards in America are trying that he belongs to us. Dr. Warnshuis, the experiment along rather more Associate-Secretary at Edinburgh liberal lines than in Europe. We House, is also an American. Dr. Endi- shall watch with interest the results cott, most efficient chairman of the of these experiments. Until woman's hard-worked business committee, is place in the Church, and education of one of the leaders in the Committee of girls in the Orient, keep pace with Reference and Council; while he and that of men and until opportunity is Dr. Mackay and Principal Grandier given at home and on the field for are from Canada, we cannot grant fuller expression on the part of womthat they' are wholly British. The en associated in Councils and Boards wholly American .were Dr. Patton, of men, we think women's societies Chairman of the Christian Literature will be .eeded and will be approved Comm., with Dr. Strong, both of the by most American men as well as by American Board; Mr. James M. the women, For one thing there is not Speers, Treasurer of the Council, rep- time in such a council for any aderesenting the Presbyterian Board; Dr. quate discussion of so important a Franklin, of the Baptists; Dr. Corey, matter-and with five or six women of the Christian Church; Dr. Wolf, of in a body of eighty men it would be the Lutheran Church; Dr. de Schwein- impossible to divert attention from the itz, of the Moravian; Dr. Cobb, of the tremendous issues under consideration Dutch Reformed; Mr. Turner and to the smaller, though important, de- Dr. Watson (from America via. partment of woman's work. We shaH Egypt); Bishop Nicholson, Methodist have Mrs. Nicholson, as the new 837

member of the Executive Committee. York to prepare for his future work as Director of Religious Education in The most beautiful part of all our the Union Medical College of Peking; conference at Oxford was the time from India the Rev. Johan Masih-acspent in Hertford Chapel in prayer cessible, humorous, mature – of the and meditation. French, German, Presbyterian Theological College at Belgian, Swiss, Danish, Swedish, Nor- Indore, a young Tamil whose dark wegian, Chinese, Japanese, Indian, face lit wHh eager interest, and the African, English and American-we Rev. Thomas Sitther, tutor of Bishmet as one family with our one Lord op's College, Calcutta, now reading at Jesus Christ, who was verily in our Cuddesdon; Japan sent Dr. Y. Chiba, midst. Through this spiritual fellow- President of the Japan Baptist Theoship we were able to meet and find a logical Seminary, who brought a touch way through many difficult problems of the mysticism of the East and Dr. -not always in perfect agreement, Soicho Saito, Nation!!:l Secretary of but one in the desire to attain that the Japan Y. M. C. A., a man obunity for which our Lord prayed that viously versed in affairs. The discuslast night before His death on the sions and devotions proved how rich cross. and varied a contribution such men could make to common fellowship and The following extracts from the thought. Story of the Council Meeting, written by Miss GoHoek and Mr. Basil Mat- From France came two directors of thews, will give some idea of the main the Paris Mission, from Germany two features of the discussions: specially welcomed representatives of the great work which German Missions The national missionary organiza- have done and begin again to do; rep· tions appoint delegates to represent resentatives from the Netherlands, them at the biennial meetings of the Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- International Council, the functions land, Belgium-the delegate expected of which are purely advisory its rec- from Finland was absent through illommendations going through' the na- ness. The small group .of. co-opted tional organizations to the Boal'ds of members came from Latin America, which they are composed. Nyasaland, Portuguese East· Africa, 'rurkey, Java, Congo, Uganda, and The calling of the ron on that first Egypt. Australia, New Zealand and evening was a revelation of the close- the Union of. South Africa were repk;nit and far-flung fellowship of. mis- resented. The two largest groups were SIOnary work. Delegates, over 80 in those from North America and Great number, asked to describe themselves Britain. as they rose instinctively abandoned personal and eve'll denominational The most impressive feature of the characterization until Hertford Hall meeting has been the depth and reality rang with such phrases as "represent- of worship when thrice daily we ing the National Christian Council of gathered in Hertford Chapel for China-of India," "Organizing Com- prayer. In a moment. we who were many and diverse became one as we mittee of the National Christian worshipped God. Those intervals in Council of Japan," "the national our work and especially the hour and missionary organization of Germany, a half spent on Sunday afternoon in thanksgiving, intercession and conseof Norway, Sweden, Switzerland" and cration have brought renewal and stre'llgth. the rest, "the geuer-al missionary confer~ce of the Union of South Africa, In preparation for the general sub- ject of the "Relation of Missions and or of the Congo," and so on. For Governments" we received advanced China there rose the genial and mas- copies of an illuminating pamphlet sive Dr. C. Y. Cheng, leader of the Christian forces of his country, and Dr. Yu Yue Tsu, a young Chinese of the Anglican Church, studying in New

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY OOUNOIL A.T OXFORD

THE MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT OXFORD. ENGLAND, JULY 9 TO 16, 1923

containing Treaties, Acts and Regula- felt the stress of the present con- tions relating to Missionary Freedom troversies will be alive, on the one and a mass of typescript information hand, to the menace of such differ- as to the position of missionaries and ence;! to practical cooperation and, on their work in French, Belgian and the other hand, to the dangers attend- Portuguese colonies. The present ing any effort to make a clear and con- position of German Missions was put fident statement of the Christian faith forward in simple moving statements that is the inspiration of all mission- by the German delegates. The ques- ary work. The Council approved tion of the admission of American unitedly of this statement, not of a Negro missionaries into Africa was creed, but a confession of experience, discussed, a young Negro speaking wrought out through hours of wres- with wisdom and restraint. tling by a committee representing Encouraging facts as to the devolu- varied views. The central part of the tion of authority from the missions statement, accepted' by a standing to the Churches in all the larger mis- unanimous vote, is as follows: sion fields were presented and dis- "The International Council has cussed. never sought nor is it its function to Christian education was considered work out a body of doctrinal opinioni! in the light of the reports of the Edu- of its own. The only doctrinal cational Commissions to India, China opinions in the Council are those and Africa; so was the publication and which the various members bring with distribution of Christian Literature in them into it from the Churches and Moslem Lands and in Africa in the Missionary Boards to which they be- light of proof copies of two special long. It is no part of the duty of the survey reports which will shortIy be Council to discuss the merits of those issued. Steps were taken to ensure opinions, stilI less to determine docthat the recommendations in these five trinal questions.

reports were effectively brought be- "But it has never been found in fore the Missionary Boards. practice that in consequence of this The missionary situation in the the Council is left with nothing but N!.'ar East was made intensely vivid an uncertain mass of conflicting by delegates freshly come from places opinions. The Council is conscious of where thriving Christian communities a great measure of agreement which had been almost wholly destroyed, and centers in a common obligation and a this Council endorsed the plans for a common loyalty. We are conscious of serie;! of missionary conferences to be a common obligation to proclaim the held in several centres in the Near Gospel of Christ in all the world, and this sense of obligation is made rich East in the spring of 1924.

Possibly the session which meant and deep because of our sense of the most to all of us, and will mean most havoc wrought by sin and of the effihereafter to the mission field was that cacy of the sa:lvation offered by Christ. in which papers by Dr. Robert E. We are bound together further by a Speer and the Bishop of Bombay were common loyalty to Jesus Himself, and read on "The Practicability of Mis- this loyalty is deep and fruitful besionary Cooperation in the Face of cause we rejoice to share the confes- sions of St. Peter, 'Thou art the Doctrinal Differences." Christ, the Son of the living God,' and of St. Thomas, 'My Lord and my DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES . "The Council was deeply moved in God.' The secret of our cooperation the last hours of its final day by the is the presence with us of Jesus Christ, presentation of a corporate statement Human Friend and Divine Helper.

of the fundamental basis of mission- From .this common obligation and this ary cooperation in the presence of doc- common loyalty flow many other trinal differences. Everyone who has points of agreement…. "

MBnlODS

_ ' 11&& sa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

HOW SHALL WE STUDY JAPAN? they are often taken for an automobile ride, during the program, by the Hundreds of thousands of people trusted chauffeur of the group leader.

of all churches will be studying Japan Once a month, at the general mission- ary meeting, when all groups meet in 1923-. Every church should have together, the kindergarten leader is at definite plans for making the most of the church to care for her small guests. Until this plan was adopted the study. Instead of unrelated it was impossible for young mothers to attend the group meetings. It has groups doing independent work there very greatly increased attendance and interest. should be a correlated program for an Alert leaders will study to discover entire congregation. similar plans for enlisting other lln- reached groups or individuals. A Church Cabinet or a Missionary Not only should there be plans for Committee, with a representative from enlisting more members but also plans for ,enlisting more talent. Make two each organization, should outline a lists~ne of the things you should like to have done, if dreams came true, plan in which the Sunday-school and and the other, of things that various people in your church, or available wo tohmeer ~cahnudr cchhioldrgraenniszhaotiuolnds hfaovre men for your work, could do if they tried. part: The lIterary, musical, artistic, social, mechanical, as well as spiritual gifts of the congregation, should be enlisted in carrying out the program. One of the chief contributors to the success of a pageant recently presented was a practical carpenter.

A FAR-REACHING PROGRAM ON It is amazing how frequently the lat.

JAPAN ter list will answer the call of the I. ENLISTMENT-Study to reach former. more people who are not enlisted for II. BIBLE STUDY PLANs-Groups missions in your congregation. Why are they unreached Y How would it studying "The Woman and the Leavbe possible to enlist them' en in Japan" will find "Bible Studies of Business Women for BusinCSl! The women of Delaware Avenue Women"l by Mrs. E. L. Russell, es- Baptist Church of Buffalo determined pecial1y appropriate. For" Japan on to answer these questions. They found the Upward Trail" a favorite verse that some of the young mothers could of one of the men or women whose not attend the meetings because they story is given or some verse illumicould not bring their little children nated by the biographical sketch may with them and they could not leave be memorized. ,A similar plan may be followed for them at home. The Woman's Society Bible lessons for study of "Creative Was divided into four groups each own officers and t~acher. Forces in Japan." No exhaustive !hLavYinogunigts Married Woman's Group Bible study is possible in a mission study class or a program meeting. An IS one of the four. Its meetings are increasing number of societies are having a special Bible teacher come unique in that the babies and small for a week's Bible classes during each children are always present and are always welcomed by a trained kinder- gartener who is there to care for and year.

to entertain these future missionary t.:l!:blished by Woman's Auxiliary Presbyleaders. When the weather is fine St. Loufs~u~~s~~ri~hep~CeSi5 2:e~t:ield Jlldg., 841

III. PRAYING FOR JAPAN-Above Be sure to include the children in all, this should be a year of inter- the plans for mission study in your cession for Japan. Appoint a com- church. mittee to promote intercession. Let them study to know the work for V. A MUSICAL PROGRAM-The i~­ which prayer should be made. Con- troductory hyr;'m may be "All People sider the movements in which all That on .Earth Do Dwell," with the churches are interested. Pray for the story told of the service held by Com- Japan Evangelist, the Woman's modore Perry on the first Sunday Christian College at Tokyo, the work after he dropped anchor in Yeddo of the Christian Literature Commit- Bay when this hymn was sung by the tee and other interdenominational Commodore and his crew, the pulpit work, in addition to the work of your being a box decorated with the Stars own church. and Stripes.

With a map of Japan before the When loyalty to the Sunrise Kinggroup, point out various mission sta- dom is stressed, the national hymn tions and institutions. Consider their of Japan may be sung. It may be needs and pray for them. Assign obtained from almost any Board. missionaries and Japanese leaders, by name, to different members and ask At another meeting, a group of for special prayer for them. children in American costume may sing, "Jesus Loves Me" in English, Instead ef. hurried, thoughtless followed by a group in Japanese cosprayer appoint some one in charge of tume who sing this Japanese transiptercession, following each chapter of lation of the same hymn: textbook, who will study carefully the things for which prayer should be Shiu wa·re wo-a i-su made. Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo Give to each member at close of ses- O-so-re wa a-ra-ji. sion a list of objects for special prayer to be remembered daily until the next ChoT'/l,S: meeting. Enlist intercessors who can- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su not attend meetings but who will Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su pray in their homes. Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su Wa-re wo A i-suo IV. EXTENDING MISSION ,STUDY- Sometimes it is as easy to have five or Then both groups may sing tosix mission study classes as one-and gether, one in English, the other in Japanese. far more effective. There may be one central class Introduce the hymn "Sweet Hour of Prayer," or "Jesus Tender Shepmeeting at the church, and other herd Lead Us" by the incident told classes in various outlying districts. on page 175 of "The Woman and the- Leaven in Japan." Some churches have found that different members have different free In stressing the contributions which hours. To meet this situation they Christians of all nationalities are have a morning class, an afternoon making and will make increasingly in class and an· evening class. A divi- coming days, a Japanese girl or an sion is sometimes advisable with classes American girl in Japanese costume for " Teens," "Twenties, " "Thir- may sing "In the Secret of His Presties," "1<'orties" and so on. ence," thus giving a hymn written by a Christian of India, sung by a Chris- Choose places of meeting to suit tian of Japan in America. different groups. A down town club gives II good opportunity for city There are a number of musical misbusiness or professional women, with sionary programs for various occaa luncheon served. A rural group sions. Good musicians may be intermet for six lessons in six homes of ested in arranging appropriate music farmer's wives who were members of for missionary meetings. the class. VI. THE PossmILITIES OF ARTS AND CRAFTs-There should be a rich

BEST METHODS

program of pictures, charts and ex- Japan every year. Where shall we hibits this year. Announce plans put them?" months in advance. Work out a new wall program for each week. 4. Paste picture of Japanese child or children in center. Underneath There may be a weekly bulletin in print "Which Y" or simply an intercharge of a committee who print on rogation mark. To left paste picture blackboard or on sheets of manila paper each week striking, up-to-date of a Shinto shrine; to right, a Confacts about Japan and display them fucian tablet; below, a picture of in church vestibule or parlors. Buddha; and above, a picture of "Jesus Blessing Little Children." A succession of charts will attract attention and impart information not 5. Paste picture of Japanese man only to the limited circle of mission and one of Japanese child. Understudy classes but also in Sunday- neath man print, "Born in Japan, school classes, prayer meetings and can never become citizen of U. S. A." other gatherings held in rooms in Underneath picture of child, "Born in which they are displayed. America, will be U. S. A. citizen at Chart. and Posters 21."

1. Draw large square or oblong. 6. Paste pictures of Buddha, a Divide in half by line. Print across the entire length-" Population of Shinto shrine, a Confucian tablet side U. S. A." by side. Underneath print "A man may accept Buddhism, Shintoism and Print under half length "Popula- Confucianism. " tion of Japan." On another chart paste the picture On another chart draw 20 squares. "Ecce Homo." Underneath, Color one of them. Print "Japan has 1/20 of territory of U. S. A. and "Either Christ is Lord of all 1/2 her population." Or else He is not Lord at all."

2. This chart is suggested in "How 7. It is estimated that only one in to Use": On outline map of U. S. A., two hundred of Japan's population is color California red, color Idaho, Christian. Draw 199 black lines. In Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, North center draw one line of gold. Under- Dakota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, neath print, "In Japan, 1 in 200 Mississippi, Illinois, Tennessee, Ohio, Christian. ' , West Virginia, Pennsylvania and New York, blue. Japan has mile for mile a n8.umDbeenrniosfond'esscigrenpseopfaJpaeprafnuernseishfiegsin the red and man for man in the blue. ures, cberry blossoms, wisteria and lanterns which may be cut out and 3. Cut from Dennison's crepe pasted on charts. paper, picture of old woman who lived in a shoe. Beside it draw outline of If lanterns are pasted on thin card- Japan. Paste pictures of Japanese board and cut out and then fastened babies across bottom of poster. Above by silk strands to pictures of blossoms them print "600,000 babies born in pasted on chart the effect is good. Any facts printed on charts with such a Japanese background .are sure to have a more interested reading.

9. Make double chart with heading THEN NOW I:mperlal Edict of 1614 I:mperial Gift of 1921 "So long as the Bun shall warm the When the. World's Sunday School earth, let no Christian be sO bold as Convention met in Tokyo the Emto come to Japan; and let all know peror and Empress made a contributhat the King of Spain himself, or the tion of $25,000 toward the expenses Christians' God, or the Great God of of the convention. all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head."

A Japanese Exhibit or heads cut from paper napkin de- Plan a Japanese Exhibit for a week sign are pasted are attractive. Wrap sometime during the year. "Leaves handle with black paper and touch from a Japanese Calendar,"2 by edge with gold paint. One ingenious Emma Gerberding Lippard, contains children '8 leader made inexp'ensive parasols by wrapping toothpicks with material for a wonderfully instruc- tin foil for umbrella sticks and cuttive exhibit. Twelve booths may be ting circular piece of crepe paper a arranged representing the twelve little larger than a dollar, sticking months in the year. Japan's lovely floral calendar Rives special flower for toothpick through it in center and each month as Mrs. Lippard indicates pressing it down to form umbrella. in her chapter headings. Each booth Larger umbrellas may be made on wire sticks. should be decorated with the flower of One of the new features of Foreign its month. At a general booth which may be used as a starting point at- Mission Week at Chautauqua, New tendants may display maps of Japan, York, this year was a display of the give facts of general information and possibilities of Dennison's materials explain the plans and purposes of the for a program on Japan and lessons in how to use them given by Mrs. exhibit. Kimball, an expert demonstrator. If requests for designs and instructions The flower for the first month is for making Japanese favors are rethe pine. At that booth should be ceived in suffiCient number the compictures of the 'new year ceremonies. pany may have them mimeographed.s Children may be playing battledore For children there are fascinating and shuttlecock and attendants in possibilities in hand work. A pattern Japanese costume may explain vari- for Japanese village is published by ous customs of Japan. Missionary JDducation Movement and sold by all Boards for 25 cents. A The second month is the month of the plum. The" Great Cold" suggests the possibility of a display of Japanese dress and indoor life. The morc elaborate pattern is printed by celebration of the Emperor's birth- Milton Bradley Company and sold by day calls for pictures and explana- Boards also for 60 cents. "Twins' Travelogues" with paper doll cutouts tions by attendants. by Welthy Honsinger is published by The third month with its peach the Abingdon Press and may be or- dered through your own Board for blossoms and its girls' festival is full 50 cents. of possibility. A booth decorated with paper fish and wistaria for the fifth month and so on through the months Make ThellL until the twelfth month brings its , 'Where can we get Thank offering Christmas tree. Flowers for decora- boxes to be used during our study of tions may be made from Dennison's Japan-something that is distinc- crepe paper. If elaborate booths are tive T" Make them. Open up your not possible, individuals may be put regular thank offering box or any in charge of each month simply to coin box for a pattern. After you present a moving picture of Around have cut out your pattern, add to it the Calendar in Japan ill One Meet- one of Japanese. figures on Dennison's ing, or a Sunday-sch~ol or missionary crepe paper No. 312, on front flap so society may have a period each month it will stand upright instead of fold- for the presentation of such a plan. ing in. Then trace your outline on Lovely favors for Japanelile lunch- thin cardboard and cut out your eons or teas may be made from crepe boxes. On outline of figure for each paper. 'I.'iny fans with a wire frame box paste the cut out unless you have on which pictures of small lanterns an artist who will paint figUres.

2 Published by Literature Headquarters, Yuh· S·Wrlte to Mrs. Klm.ba,ll, e /0 Dennison Manu.. lenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 51} facturing Co., Fifth Avenue. New York, asking cents. if they are available.

BEST 'METHODS

FINAL TABLEAU IN PAGEANT, "THE WAY," P,RESENTED IN CALIFORNIA BY MRS. D. M. THOMAS, WITH A CAST OF JAPANESE AND AMERICAN GIRLS VII. DRAMATIZING THE S'l'UDY OF Mrs. D. M. Thomas who gives this JAPAN-All of the study books abound description of the production: in material of dramatic possibility. Simple monologues are often very ef- "The real Japanese girls who had fective. A Buddhist priest telling his part were lovely beyond description. own story, in costume, makes a deep Japan was queenly and each of her impression. A Japanese girl may attendant virtues seemed that virtue give effectively as a monologue one of personified–Filial Piety, modest and the letters or themes written by school gentle ill a dull kimona; Patrioti.sm girls and printed in "The Woman most impressive in rich kimona with and the Leaven in Japan." her big silk flag; Education a fine university girl in cap and gown. 'fhc Kindergarten scenes are easily pre- procession of Japanese girlhood and sented if correct costumes are avail- womanhood was wonderful. There able. Every missionary society may were between 20 and 30 in the procesrent a child's costume, made in Japan, for a pattern and make as many sion-first little kindergartners, then others as needed. Many mothers will grade girls, high school girls and gladly make costumes for their ehil- young women, and last of all a dear dren if patterns are available. little mother with a year old baby who stayed awake all evening and did not Da.isy Earle Fish and Eva Maude cry. Everyone wore absolutely cor- Earle have prepared "Dramatic Mis- rect Japanese dress and they were sionary Sketches on Japan.". beautiful. They walked down the long aisle, up the steps and across the plat- The influence and possibility of form to Japan, two by two. Each missionary pageants has been strik- pair greeted Japan with low bows and ingly demonstrated on the Pacific each time Japan bowed low to them. Coast by "The Way"5 as directed by American girls simply cannot do the Japanese bow as wonderfully as these • Baptist Board of Education. Department of real Japanese girls do. Aiter We Missionary Education, 276 Fifth Avenue. New found that we could have J apanerse York City. Price 25 cents.

S "Tbe Way." .. pageant of Japan published by -Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg BuUdlng, Philadelphia, Po.. Price 15 cents.

girls we tried to live up to them by you do it another way it means somehaving absolutely correct stage set- thing else."

ting. When we consulted a Japanese Through the cooperation of a num- artist we learned that our ideas were ber of missionaries and Japanese all wrong. women, a leaflet describing costumes " 'A tori?' 'Oh no, that is the has been prepared. It may be used as gateway to the temple.' a basis for a Japanese Fashion Revue, " 'Cherry trees and bamboo" ,No, as well as for instructions in costum- we never use them together.' ing and decoration."

" 'A great many cherry trees VIII. PLAN A YEAR'S READING- then!' 'No, only three.' Select books and leaflets to be read.

" We finally found a Japanese artist See that they are placed in city li- who became so much interested that braries and in church libraries. An- he painted the scenery for us. When nounce reading contests. Miss Muriel the Japanese Y. W. Secretary saw the Day, Camp IJeader, describes such a finished stage, she said, 'I t1!Qught I successful contest. An enthusiastic was in Japan at blossom tirtle.' At group of girls in Camp Wesleyan of the back was a wide spreading cherry the Home Missions Summer School, tree and above it Fujiyama rose to the Lakeside, Ohio, decided to put into sky. At each side of the stage was a practice at once one of the ideas of cherry tree. A curved bridge came the Methods' leader, and a Reading from each sid~ wall with low beds of contest was the result. The story lavender iris blooming below it and a leaflet, "Little Ann of Lost Gap,"7 lighted stone lantern just behind. was bound in white paper and used Wistaria vines grew from the floor to as a basis, and five girls were chosen the curving side approaches of the as captains. The plan was that each stage. girl was to secure, within twenty-four " The large number of Japanese and hours, as many readers as possible, the missionaries present in the audi- who were to sign their names in the ence were especially happy when, as pamphlet. One could often hear the the flag appeared and the Japanese query during those hours, "Do you National Anthem was sung, the entire audience rose." know how many the others have V", or one could see someone sitting apart, Since the first ,presentation, this concentrating her entire attention on pageant has been given many times on the pamphlet in hand. the Pacific Coast and always with Japanese in the cast. It is a good A list of thirty-three names won the sign in the progress of missionary prize-a booklet of friendship, the dramatization when people of various award being made at the birthday party of the camp.

nationalities can enter appreciatively What Ahout Your City Lihrarian? into the presentation of their own land. After a textbook lecture at the For- tlign Missions week at Chautauqua an In presenting pageants of Japan, earnest young woman came up to the especial attention should be given to speaker and said, "I'm librarian in correct costuming. Every detail is im- an Iowa city. I try to give all the portant. At one of the summer con- help I can to club women who· have ferences the Professor of Japanese at papers to prepare on various topics. Columbia University was asked to in- Last year I was at Chautauqua and spect and criticize the costuming of a attended the course of lectures on young woman representing Japan. India. I looked up the newest and "She would not cross her kimona this way-right over left-unless she were 6 Lea.:fiet Japanese Costumes and Decorations, Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg Building, dead, " was the first suggestion. "You Philadelphia. Pa. Price 10 cents.

see in Japan," she added quaintly, 1 Woman's Home MiS8iona,l'y Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, "everything means something and if New York City. Prioe 2 cents.

BEST METHODS

best books and during the year I was cities. Japan sends to us each year prepared to give help to many women hundreds of students and laborers. If who were to speak or write on India. every Japanese who has ever come to This year I want to be ready to help America had returned to his native the women of my town with their land as thoroughly Christian as was work on Japan." that pioneer, Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan might have been evangelized We undervalue the proportions and by this time. the importance of mission study work in America. There will be hundreds 1922 IN JAPAN of thousands of men, women and children studying Japan this year. The By J. G. DUNLOP libraries in all of GUT cities and towns should have the newe;t books Presbyterian Mission, TSll, 18e, J·apan on Japan and librarians should be ready to give help. Lists of helpful In a list of the most important facts books are given in all of the textbooks. of the year in Japan one should put A Hst of best books by Japanese first of all Japan's reaction to the authors was given in the July issue of Washington Conference. Whatever the REVIEW. Enlist your librarian to the ultimate effectiveness of the decisbe prepared for the study of Japan. ions of that Conference in really limit- ing armaments, no informed person The plans of this Iowa librarian will deny that those decisions made for the coming year are being made a most profound impression on the to include the 'children also. minds of the Japanese people of all ('lasses. And the very classes most "We have the MISSIONARY REVIEW needing t.he chiding and warning of OF THE WORLD," she said, "and I such a Conference, the prancing want to get EveryCand for the chil- chauvinists and the deeply plotting dren. I shall tell Japanese stories at militarists were smitten almost speech- Story Hour, and arrange to have some less wh€'Il the Anglo-Japanese Alliance stories in costume. Then too I want fell like a house of cards, the FlivetG teach the children to play the games Five-Three naval ratio for the United of other lands." States, Britain, and Japan respec- tively was :finally accepted, and Japan "Children at Play in Many Lands" surrendered to China on the Shandescribes game;. As for pictures and tung question. stories of Japan, there is a wealth of them this year. The Japan Primary '1'he result is a striking comrr..entary Picture Stories for sale by any Board on the declaration of Prof. Y()shino, at 50 cents for six pictures and a one of the foremost liberal thinkers booklet containing six stories are fas- and teachers of Japan, that the mili· cinating as well as instructive. The tarists "are opportunists and always Junior Book, "The Honorable J apa- have been. They hold their ground nese Fan" by Margaret Applegarth, as long as they can. When it is inhas excellent story material. All of evitable, they retreat. It is always a the Boards have stories published in question of policy. It probably canleaflet form. not be said that the militarists and the bureaucrats have had a change of· IX. WHAT SHALL WE Do FOR heart regarding their aggressive poli- JAPANT-No year's program is com- cies in Siberia and China, but they plete without plans for something to have discovered that they are in a do. This should be a year of great losing fight against the temper of the financial objectives for missions in times and the spirit of their own Japan. people and have decided to retreat."

There should be plans for Chris- Why make so much of this in a mistianizing America's contacts with sionary article 1 Because the militar- Japan and with Japanese. Much per- ist has been perhaps the strongest, sonal work can be done in our homes, sometimes the fiercest, enemy of the our churches, our schools and in our

Christian Gospel in Japan and Korea. 1922, and the Council yet to be Every defeat and humiliation for him brought to the birth being exotic in enables multitudes in Japan to meet origin, interest in them wanes as the the offer of the Good News with juster, months go by, and today it is not the freer minds and accelerates the ad- Missions but some of the most ex- vance of the Christian Church. With- perienced and powerful of the Japan- in a few months of the rising of the ese churches, the Church of Christ, Washington Conference, Japanese for instance (Presbyterian and Re- high school boys weore protesting formed) that are drawing back from against the military tunics and leg- the proposition as "not of so much gings which they have had to wear importance. " The chief difficulty is and demanding to be allowed to attend finanr,lal. The original proposals gave school in ordinary civilian attire. How the Japanese churches a debilitating much nearer – to Christ and Chris- three – to – one financial preference. tians-that spirit brings them! And Some missionaries, and some J apan- Y. Tokita, a recruit under conscrip- ese as well, demanded that that good tion at Sendai, North Japan, held out American principle of taxation to for a week against taking the oath of march with representation and repre- military service. He yielded at last sentation with taxation be observed. with reservations; temporarily satis- Whether there is enough interest in fied when officers reiterated to him the the scheme to establish it on those defensive purpose solely of the J ap- terms remains to be seen. Christian anese army. 'He declared that he work in Japan now and then runs would revert to his former attitude of into a lumpy eross-sea of politicsresistance even under pain of death church politics, most distasteful of all if it developed that the Japanese -and it is navigating a bit of that army was other than a defensive sort now. agency. Tokita is a Christian. But .A. very different welcome awaited such a bold and stubborn step as his the Jubilee of the first Protestant is a new thing in Japan, and we should Church in Japan-the Kaigan ("Seaprobably not have had it yet awhile coast") Church at Yokohama, organbut for the Washington Conference. ized on March 10, 1872. The church Of distinctively Christian facts, at its establishment had only 11 mem- perhaps the most noteworthy was the bers, all men. In 1922 the member- National Christian Conference held in ship was 1,543, and the church has Tokyo in May, 1922. The Conference been a mother of churches as well as was rather like the old-fashioned of ministers, a number of congrega- "surprise party"-very little in the tions in other cities having sprung minds of either church leaders or mis- from little colonies of Yokohama sionaries in Japan till proposed from church members. The late revered abroad. This detracted from the in- Bishop H()nda and the present power- terest in it, led one at least of the ful leaders Uemura and Ibuka were strongest Missions in Japan to decline among the first members of the Kaigan to participate, the Mission of the Pres- Church. The one church of 1872 has byterian Church in the U. S. A., and increased to over 1,200, 30 pel' cent of jeopardized its results. The Confer- them, about 360, being entirely self- ence advised the establishment of a supporting, and the Protestant Church National Christian Council, from the membership of Japan, which was 11'

outset three-fifths Japanese and two- in 1872, is about 140,000 now; and fifths missionary, (and to become, as outside of that nucleus is a vast numit should, increasingly and in the end ber, like a ring around the moon, completely .Japanese) to which certain hundreds of thousands, intellectually representative functions are to be convinced and ordering their lives committed if it comes into actual exis- largely by Christian principles, though tence. Both the Conference of May, held back and in some sense still bow-

BEST METHODS

ing themselves in the house of Rim- This less radical advance will be gen- mon, but in the fairer day which has erally approved.

now dawned, coming over the line in The year 1922 was marked by more ever-increasing numbers into full com- vigorous evangelism than perhaps any munion with Jesus Christ and his former year of ,Japanese church his- Church. tory. Rev. Tsurin Kanamori, called The Presbyterian and Reformed de- Paul in America, has traveled over nomination, the strongest in Japan, the whole Empire including Man- celebrated its Jubilee in part by pro- churia, Korea, and Formosa. In his posing new plans for cooperation with largest meetings as many as 900 or the four affiliated Missions-Presby- 1,000 gave rapt attention to his terian North and South, Reformed preaching, and 150 or 160 have signed Church in America, and Reformed cards at one such meeting. In some Church in the U. S. These plans are places the usually undemonstrative sti:ll under discussion. Japanese Christians wept publicly in Other denominations have been their joy over such results. Everyseeking closer relations between where, in all churches, conversions ex- Church and Mission, with a view to ceedall past successes. A series of giving the Japanese Church a greater services in. the great Methodist school authority over foreign missionary and college at Kobe, Kwansei Gakuin, funds and projects and a 'larger in- conducted by a country pastor, Z. itiative. The 'denominations princi- Ono, resulted in decision for Christ pally engrossed in propositions of this by one hundred and forty young men.

sort are the Congregational and Epis- There has been unprecedented copal. The American Board Mission church building also, notably in have turned over their evangelistic Osaka, Sapporo, Kyoto. The Sapporo'

work absolutely to the Kumi-ai (Jap- edifice iEi an imposing memorial to anese Congregational) Churches, giv- Prof. Wm. S. Clark, a distinguished ing up to the Japanes6 denomination American educator who was engaged not only American funds hitherto in Sapporo in 1876-77 and founded used in pioneer evangelistic work and the Sapporo Band as Janes, under in aid of non-supporting churches but God, founded the Kumamoto Band also funds used by evangelistic mis- and Brown and Ballagh the Yoko- sionaries in their personal work for hama Band. Pastor Miyagawa '8 travel, literature, etc. In return the great church at Osaka, Congrega- Kumi-ai Churches have granted mis- tional, have rebuilt their place of sionary representation on their Board worship at a cost of over $100,000, of Control administering Ifl church Japanese contributions only. Of work so far as it is administered cen- Christianity in Japan we can now use trally. The missionary representation the words of Paul to Agrippa, "for is fixed at three members in a total this thing was not done in a corner."

board of fifteen, the twelve others be- A sentimental but deeply moving ing Japanese. Not a few mission- eve-nt was the presentation to Doshisha aries of other denominations are of University of the two swords which opinion that such a complete yielding Joseph Niisima took with him to to Japanese .control befits the last .!fays America in 1864. These samurai of organized mission activity rather swords have been treasured in the than a period in which missions are Hardy family (Boston) whieh origyet in their heyday. inally befriended Niisima, but on The Episcopal forward movement Founders' Day, November 29, 1922, towards Japanese autonomy consists they were formally given to Doshisha.

in cutting off some of their best ffi- President Ebina, in an eloquent ac- tablished work, part in Tokyo and knowledgment of the gift, closed with part in the Osaka neighborhood, and the words: "Today we are permitted setting up two Japanese bishoprics. to add to the treasured mementos of 6

our founder this third sword of gain by politics), he was not even Niisima, the Sword of the Spirit-the splashed from it. Thus perfect was Word of God, which he brought back his integrity. He was to the end a to .Japan." man without wealth, of simple dress, such an one as, being met on the street Some long-serving and true-hearted cars, might have been taken for a vil- Japan missionaries fell by the way in lage headman." 1922, not less than a dozen, and two noble American friends of the Jap- The names of that remarkable group anese Christian Church-John F. of Christian legislators – S. Ebara; Goucher and Frank L. Brown. But N. Nakajima, first Speaker of the hardest to spare of all was the Hon. House of Representatives; K. Ka- S. Ebara, long-time Principal of the taoka, four times elected Speaker; and Azabu Middle School, Tokyo, and two still living and still in Parliament, member I)f the House of Peers. The as they have been from the very first election in 1890, S. Shimada and Y. writer knew him first as a humble Ozaki-will shine with eternal luster country evangelist in 1887. In 1890 he was elected to the first House of in Japanese political annals, and Jap- Hepresentatives at its organization. anese Christians thank God fervently A Japanese writer said of Ebara's for giving such men to His Church public life, "Ebara not only kept out and to their country. of that foul Whirlpool (illegitimate SOME JAPANESE GIRLS IN THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOMEl IN 08AE:A

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINUAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY USE IN MISSION STUDY CLASSES The Master is Coming The following poems are suggested They said, "The Master is coming as appropriate for us€' by groups To honor the town today, studying the textbooks of the year And none ean tell at whose house or home which deal with child life in America. The Master will choose to stay." A carol or a recitation will sometimes And I thought, while my heart beat wildly, help to "drive home" the lesson: What if He should come to mine' How would I strive to entertain Mothers And honor the Guest divine'

LoMr~dregivloevtehetomdoothethrseior fptahret;world And straight I turned to toiling That love which reaches not alone To make my home more neat; The children made by birth their own, I swept, and pOlished, and garnished, And deeked it with blossoms sweet; But every ehildish heart. I was troubled for fear the Master Wake in their souls true motherhood Might come ere my task was done, Whieh aims at universal good. And I hasted and worked the faster, And watched the hurrying sun. . -Ella Wh-eeler Wilcox. But right in the midst of my duties The Children A woman came to my door; She had come to tell me ber sorrows, Oh! 'what would the world be to us And my comfort and aid to implore. If the children were no more' And I said: "I cannot listen, Nor help you any today: We should dread the desert behind UB I have greater things to attend to," WorBe than the dark before. And the pleader turned away.

What the leaves are to the forest, Bnt soon there came another- With light and ajr for food, A cripple-thin, pale, and gray- And said, "0, let me stop and rest Ere their sweet and tender juices Awhile in your home I prayJ Have been hardened into wood,- I have travelled far sinee morning, I am hungry and faint and weak; That to the world are children; My heart is full of misery. Through them it feels the flow And comfort and help I seek."

Of a brighter and sunuier climate Than reaches the trunk below. -Selected.

A <laral- And I said: "I am grieved and BOrry, But I cannot help you today; Oh dearest ;resus, gentle, mild, As Thou wast ODee a little child, I look for a great and noble Guest," Like other little children dear, And the cripple went away. Oh, wilt Thou our petition hear; And the day wore onward swiftly, Lord ;resus, Thee we pray, And my task was nearly done, An ehildren bless today. And a prayer was ever in my heart That the Master to me might come.

When mothers once their children brought, And I thought I would spring to meet Him And for them there Thy blessing sought, Thou on their heads Thy hand did'st lay, And serve Him with utmost ClUB, When a little child stood by me, And tend'rest words to them didst say: Lord Jesus, Thee we pray, With a faee so sweet and fair- All children bless today. Sweet, but with marks of tear-drops, "Suffer the little children dear And his clothes were tattered and old; To come to me and know no fear." A finger was bruised and bleeding, Lord grant that we may do Thy will, And his little bare feet were cold.

This Thy commandment may fulfil; And I said: "I am sorry for you: Lord J e~us, Thee we pray, You are surely in need of care, All children bless today. -Selected. But I cannot stop to give it, -This carol, arranged by Reimann-Dickinson You must hasten on elsewhere." may be procured from any mUBic store. And at the words a shadow 851

Swept over his blue-veined brow; Christ With U. "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of But I. am too busy now_" these, ye did it unto Me."

At last the day was ended, I cried aloud: ' 'There is no Christ And my toil was over and done: In all this world unparadised I My house was' swept and garnished, No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feedl Aud I watched in the dusk alone; He passed in glory out of sight; Watched, but no footfall sounded,_ The angels drew Him into light: Now in the lonesome earth and air No one paused at my gate, I cannot find Him anywhere. No one entered my cottage door, Would God that heaven were not so far And I were where the white ones are I I could only pray and wait_ Then from the gray stones of a street I waited till, night had deepened, Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, And the Master had not come; And turned to share my scapty cup. "He has entered some other door," I cried, When 10, the Christ I thought was dead Was in the little one I fed I And gladdened some other home! " At this I drew my aching eyes My labor had been for nothing, From the far-watching of the skies. And I bowed my head and wept_ And now which ever way I turn My heart was sore with longing, I see my Lord's white halo burn! Wherever now a sorrow stands, Yet, spite of it all, I slept_ 'Tis mine to heaJ His nail-torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, Then the Master stood before me, 'Tis mine to wash his wounded feet- And His face was grave and fair:- 'Tis mine to roll away the stone And warm His heart against my own. "Three times today I eame to your door, And craved your pity and care; Here here, on earth I find it all- The young archangels white and taJl. Three times yon sent Me onward, The golden city and the doors, Unhelped and uncomforted, And all the shining of the floors!

And the blessing you might have had was -Edwin Markham.

lost, The ChUdt And your chllllce to serve has fled_" Yon may be Christ Or Shakespeare, little "0 Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! child, How eould I know it was Thee t ' , My very soul was shamed and bowed A saviour or a sun to the lost world- In the depths of humility_ There is no babe born but may carry And he said: ' 'The sin is pardoned, furled But the blessing is lost to thee; Strength to make bloom the world's disas- For comforting not the least of, Mine, Ye have failed to comfort Me. ' , trous wildt 0, what, then, must our labors be to mould -Emma A. Lent. you, The Child at the Door To open the heart, to build with dream There's a ehild outside your door; the brain, Let him in! To strengthen the young soul in toil and 'He may never pass it more; pain, Let him in! Till our age aching hands no longer hold Let a litHe wandering waif Vision y~~~-dreamed I But soft I if your Find a shelter sweet and safe In the love and light of home, last goal Be low, if you are only common 8lay- Let him come I What then' T'oil lasH Were our toil There '8 a cry along your street trebled, nay I Day by day I You are a Soul, you are a human Soul, There '8 a Bound of little feet A greater than the skies by star-hosts Gone astray. trod, Open wide your guarded gate Shakespeare no greater, 0 you slip of GOd I For the little ones that wait, -James Oppenheim. Till a voice of love from home tReprinted by permission from "Monday Bids them come. Morning and Other Poemsll published by The Macm11lan Company. There's a voice divinely sweet Calls today; "Will you let these little feet Stray away'"

Let the lambs be homeward led, And of you it shall be said: "You have done it faithfully Unto me." -Selected.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

THE NEGRO AND THE NATION RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE From the' report of the Committee on Negro BLIND Americans of tbe< Home Missions Councll and From the report of the oommittee of the Home Council of Women for Home Missions for 1922, Missions Council and Council of Women for George R. HoveYI–Chatirman. Home Missions for 1922. John McDowell, Ohair- man. Year by year the Negro is becoming moreo really a part of the American The needs of the blind in our counnation. Increasingly he is vindicat- try, especially in the field of Christian ing his claim to life, liberty and the literature, were forcibly brought to pnrsuit of happiness as guaranteed to the attention of the Annual Meeting him by the fundamental doctrines of in January, 1922. Early in the year liberty promulgated by the Fathers a questionnaire was sent to the various and vouchsafed to all peoples under denominations. A resume of the rethe American flag. plies indicates that there are between 70,000 and 105,000 blind people in More and more, Negroes are settled the country, though the Federal cenin all parts of the land. There is sus places the number at a somewhat constant movement baek and forth be- lower figure,. Of this number twotween various parts of the country thirds lost their sight after arrival at with a trend toward occupancy of the the years of school age. whole land, especially cities and industrial centers. The restriction of Christian literature available in immigration, with the consequent form for use is most limited. The shortage of. unskilled labor demanded American Bible Society has provided by a recovering industry, furnishes the Bible and has lately printed selecreason for a continued exodus from tions from the Bible in the form of the South. An editorial in the New a "pocket edition." The Roman York Sun for October 14, 1922, says: Catholic Church has a fairly long list "Apparently the colored race in the of books in raised type prepared for United States is not destined to re- the spiritual uplift and comfort of main permanently segregated in one the members of that communion. The section. It was the especial adapta- Seventh Day Adventists publish and bility of the Negro workers for the freely circulate a monthly magazine. industrial needs of the Southern col- The Theosophical Society of America onies whicn first brought them to maintains a publishing house and cirthese shores; their increasing fitness culates books free of charge. The for the i'tlquirements of the industrial Christian Science Publishing Society North is now attracting them in turn actively provides literature in raised type. The New Thought people and to other sections.' ~ the Mormons also have publications. The place of the :Negro in the life The Protestant Episcopal Church has of the country has been unusually published 200 copies of the Service of emphasized in the large- number and Holy Communion, Collects, Epistles excellent quality of the books pub- and Gospels. The publication of the lished by and on the Negro during Litany and other parts of the Book of the past year. Few home mission Common Prayer is contemplated. books in recent years have ben so ex- The United Lutheran Church has a tensively read and studied by the committee of five at work in this field. members of our churches as Haynes' Nothing is being done by the other "The Trend of the Races"· and Ham- so-called regular denominations of the mond's "In the Vanguard of a Christian Church except such service Race. ".. They have furnished food as may be rendered by local churches. and tonic for a new sense of interracial cooperation and have quickened Inquiry of the libraries and school the spirit of responsibility in many sup'lrintendents indicates a very real new areas. need. for religious and inspirational literature of the right type, as well as "'Council, of Women for Home Missions. 156 for wholesome general literature. Fifth Ave."N. Y. City. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. ;'

PROM

JAPAN-CHOSEN length. The Bible to be presented to Japanese on World Peace the future Emperor and Empress this T HE following resolutions on the fall will be much smaller so that it subject of American-Japanese re- may be more practical to handle. -Japam, Evangelist. lations, adopted by the Japanese Christian Church Federation at its last meeting, constitute both a chal- The Power of the Word T lenge and an appeal to the Christians HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, reporting on its work in of the United States: "We rejoice that since the Washington Japan, tells the two following experi- Conference the dark clouds which hovered ences of one of its colporteurs: Mr. over American·Japanese relations have been Ishikura, while working in Izumo two years ago, sold a New Testament to a dispersed. Howeyer the fact that the anti· policeman. Recently, the policeman ,Japanese spirit has again raised its head and agitations which ignore justice and the principle of humanity are again in evidence wrote to Mr. Ishikura to the efl'ect that reading the Book had convicted among a section -of the American people is him of sin, he had believed the teachan unexpected phenomenon concerning which ing of J esm: concerning himself and we feel the utmost anxiety. We pray that the treaty between Japan and America which soon expires and is to be renewed in had received baptism. Every day now the near future may truly gnarantee the he was praising God, and learning friendship and peace of these two nations. more and more to love- Him. In a We also ardently hope that at this time the village, Mr. Ishikura ealled"on a man, Federal Council of Christian Churches in who said, "I am a schooI~teHcher now. America will anew, ~tre8S America's historic When I was an dfficiaI in .a spinningstand for freedom, equality, justice and the mill four years ago, I purc'hased from principle of humanity, direct and develop you a copx of the New TElStament. I public opiniou and contribute in a large way toward the intimacy and peaceful relations of, these two nations. Moreover W,8 rare de'· bought that Book only With the idea of termined to direct public opinion liere among the Japanese people and earnestly strive in obtaining fCrohmriSittiamnaittyer:i!irl with which behalf of world peace." to oppose read it all I,',j night, but ,vas very disappointed. As A, Bible for Prince Regent time went on, I continued to read it; THE Prince Regent of Japan and and its truths convicted me of my Princess Nagako Kuni were among wickedness: and now, I, too, am a those who €Scaped in the recent dis- Christian." They knelt down and aster that destroyed Tokyo and Yoko- praised God.

hama. At their wedding, which is THE soon to take place, one of the gifts Bibles in Priests' HouBes will be a Bible presented by Japanese story of how the Bible got in- Christians, more than 150,000 in num- to the home of the chief priest in bel'. Madame Azumako Moriya of the Nikko, the famous temple city of Japanese IV. C. T. U. called on Mr. Japan, is vouched for by the American Sekiya, Vice-Minister of the Imperial Bible Soc.iety and quoted in the Japan Household Department, and made ar- Evangelist. The wife of the chief rangements for presentation of the priest was sick, and the doctor recom- gift. At the time of the wedding of mended treatment by a certain expert the Emperor and Empress in 1900, masseur. This man, Mr. Tanaami, t1;te Japanese Christians presented was formerly a colporteur and is now Their Majesties a Bibl'C one foot in independently doing Christian work 854

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Nikko ano. vicinity. He still car- Japan to action, and now, both there ries Bibles wherever he goes and is and in China, the methodsl of the known as "the Jesus man. ' , The doc- Christian Church are being copied in tor had told Tanaami that he should deiail. Buddhism was sleeping itself not tell the woman that he was a into Nirvana when Christian missions Christian; but as soon as Tanaami became active. It has sprung into came into the room of the sick woman wakefulness again and-there is nothhe told her of his Christian faith and ing to fear. If the East will really asked her permission to pray to God awake to the value of religion I think before giving his treatment. "I al- they will want the best, and the best, ways pray berore I undertake any- I doubt not, will prove to be the rething." While giving his treatment ligion of our Lord." he told her his experience and of what God said in His Word. This aroused A Church for Ever,. Town her interest and she wondered how she might obtain the book he had men- T OKUSHIMA Province, Japan, has tioned. Both this woman and her son a population of almost 700,000 became ardent lovers of the Bible and which the Church Missionary Society although they still do not dare to con- and the Southern Presbyterian Misfess that they belie.ve in Christ owing sion have been trying to evangelize to the position the head of the family for the past thirty years, with the reholds in the town, they are quietly sult that small churches· have been recommending and pushing the Bible formed in sixteen places. " But, " into the homes of the many priests writes Rev. Charles A. Logan in the who are connected with the famous Japan Evangelist, "there are 140 shrines in Nikko. towns in the province, and we believe that it is the will of the Master that Buddhism and Christianit,. there should be a church in every town, and a Sunday-school for every B UDDHISM ,~as no rea~ strength boy and g~rl in the province….. We or comfort III such a tImt of ca- looked oven the. field for faithful men lamity as that through which Japan living in· places where there are no is passing. Professor W. E. SoothiU churches, aI/d found twenty whom we writes in The Observatory: "Bud- appointed as 'local.deacons' and urged dhism is as complex as is Christianity. to hold meetings in their own homes Its various scho()ls ·of thought and every week. To 'help them to conduct practice are as numerous as our own. services we send them sermons and To describe it in half an hour is about are trying to develop them in their as easy as 'it would be to discuss, in prayer life. We have been trying to the same space of time, the whole of get them together now and then for Christianity, Nestorian, Orthodox, further instruction, and by means of Roman and Protestant, together with posters and lectures have set the fol- Modernism. The difference between lowing ideals before them: the two great schools, IDnayana and Mahayana, is greater than that be- One church in every town; one service tween Romanism and Protestantism. every week; one Snnday-schoo! in every It is Mahayanism which most nearly town; a tithe to the Lord; family worship approximates to Christian modes of in every Christian home; a Christian paper thought, and this is the type prevalent in every family; every man perfect in in the Far East. Christ Jesus."

" A revival in Mahayana Buddhism Success of Kimura's Meetings is taking place in Japan and China. To my mInd this revival is one of the FURTHER proof of the pres€'llt finest tributes to the success of Chris- readiness of Japan to listen to tian missions. It is their success which Christian preaching is to be found in has stirred the imitative mind of the report in the Japan Evangelist of a six months' series of evangelistic meetings carried oil for the Churches of Christ of the United Christian Mis-

sionary Society by Rev. Seimatsu Ki- hand. The exact hour of my arrival mura, evangelist of the Kumiai and departure, the length of meeting Church. He began January 14th with and all details were attended to by a union meeting of all the Churches the central office in Sendai. I generof Christ in 'l'okyo, and during the fol- ally conducted from thr~e to five lowing twelve weeks conducted serv- meetings a'day. Of course a time ices in fifteen churches and preaching must be selected when there will be no places in Tokyo and Os-aka and the trains passing through the station, surrounding districts. "The'most re- else the quiet necessary for a religious markable feature so far was the meet- meeting would not be possible. Not ing in Gose, near Osaka, where 1,000 only every man in the station, but the crowded the local theater to hear the lineman, the men from the express gospel message. Everywhere the at- companies and, in the small places, tendance has been splendid and usu- the neighbors are also present. Someally increasing nightly as the meetings times the wives and children come. continued. In the larger churches the Sixty stations in all were visited. The meetings were held for five consecu- attendance ran from seven in a small tive evenings, with women's meetings country place to six hundred in one and addresses at schools in between; of the large repair shops. I had my in other places the meetings were box of Christian books at hand. After shorter. Seeing the results of Mr. Ki- the speech these were always produced mura's earnest and powerful appeal and in less than the twenty days these in these brief meetings one cannot but men bought more than yen 170.00 wonder what might have been accom- ($85.00) worth of Bibles, hymnals plished if the services had continued and other books. One of the good for two weeks in each place." sellers was a temperance book written by a weIl·known railroad official of Juvenile Court Records Japan. "

THE establishment of the first juve- Imporillnt Japanese Conferenoe nile courts in Japan at the beginning of the year was reported in the ONE feature of the celebration of July REVIEW. During the first three the fiftieth anniversary of the months of their existence the two founding of "the Church of Christ in courts in Tokyo and Osaka handled Japan," which unites the churches of 1,911 cases of whom 1,755 were boys the various Presbyterian and Reand 156 were girls; 38 boys and 4 formed denominations, was a confergirls were warned and dismissed; 24 ence held May 21-25,' 1923, on the conboys and 3 girls promised to reform ference grounds of the Y. M. C. A. at and were dismissed; 46 boys and 5 Gotemba, at the foot of Mount Fuji. girls were entrusted to parents and This brought together, as far as posguarantors under probation; 26 boys sible, all the pastors, evangelists and and 6 girls were placed in institu- missional'ies connected with the tions; 46 boys and girls were entrust- Church, about 280 Japanese and thired to probation officers and 257 were ty missionaries in all. Rev. L. C. M. sent to reform schools. Only one was Smythe, who was present, writes in sent to a higher court for trial. The The Christi4n Observer: "The first cases of the remaining 509 boys and thing that impre~sed me was the abil- 49 girls are still pending. ity of the conference. The idea origi- nated with the Japanese and was Preaching to Railway Men carried through and financed entirely by them. I have never been at a con- CLARENCE F. McCALL, of Akita, Japan, has recently been engaged ference where the details were more in some work for railway men, of carefully worked out nor where things which he writes in the World Call: ran more smoothly. The program was "All meetings were arranged before- perhaps a little heavy, but was well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

balanced and carried through from maze of contradictions they contain. day to day with increasing power till Christian ideas are common in the the meeting on the last night was one drama and in novels. This is no time of the most deeply spiritual I have for a weak ('hurch or a weak gospel; ever attended." The central theme now is the time for the rise of power- of the conference was evangelism. ful evangelists,. You will see great changes in twenty years.' " Work for Japane.e Miners Mission Schools Recognized ~~THE statement is sometimes made in England," says a C. M. S. SINCE the passage, a little more than a year ago, by the Govern- writer, "that there are' plenty of mis- ment General of Chosen of a new edusionary workers' in Japan. A lady cational ordinance, various questions missionary of the Church Missionary have been raised as to the eligibility Society working in Kokura, a cool- of the graduates of mission schools mining district in the island of Kyu- to enter the higher institutionFi of shu, is the onbr resident foreign learning under government auspices. worker of any denominatioo in that Missionary educators have been makdistrict. The village in which she ing every effort to bring their work lives numberfl 8,000 people. A neigh- up to the government standard for boring 'village' or township includes schools of similar grade, and they are 20,000 people, and throughout the dis- very much gratified by the following trict every few miles there are mines government ruling and the spirit of where the workers (not to mention cooperation shown by the officials in their families ) are numbered by thou- connection with it: "The Governorsa.nds. In the majority of these mines General of Ohosen may designate such the Gospel has never yet been schools not coming under the regular preached, though there are tremen- school system as have qualified them~ dous opportunities for Christian work selves by the general excellence' of among the miners." their work to be recognized as equiva- lent to a Middle School or Girls' High Why Not in Japan? School having a four-year course, thereby making thegrmuates of those THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON schools eligible for admission to higher of Nokkeushi, Japan, writing of a institutions under the regular schoo~ glowing report of progress given by a system in Chosen. The nomination of committee which had visited Chosen, su·ch schools will be made, as in Japan says: "Ve have been asking our- proper, only after thorough investigaselves, 'Why not also in Japan l' The tion of their entrance qualification, Japanese Church is asking itself that organization, equipment, teaching question. It is not enough, they say, staff, school course, curriculum, atto lay it to environment; the fact is tendance and scholarship of their stuwe have failed in Sabbath observance, dents, number and after-ll'ecord of in Bible study and in prayer. A cor- their graduates, etc. "-Korea Mission rect diagnosis is a great gain. More- Field. over, a sense of need is manifest in society. 'It is true,' said a prominent Changes in Thirty .Years pastor to me the other day, 'That the average educated Japanese knows LOOKING back over his thirty more about· Christianity than about years of service, Dr. O. R. Avison Buddhism; for many have Bibles of Seoul makes these interesting comand have read more or less of their parisons: "When I came to Korea, contents, whereas few have "Bud- all the Christians of Korea could meet dhist bibles," seeing that a Buddhist in a small room; today churches dot bible would mean a library-several the land, thirty or so in and around camel loads of books–and still fewer Seoul alone, and the Christians are have even a bird's-eye view of the

numbered at some 300,000, with rapid of the brightest hats I ever had, and I increase year by year, while kinder- should not have had the courage to gartens, primary schools and high wear them had it not been that these schools are to be found everywhere girls would be pleased."

and even colleges are not lacking. The change in sentiment can be perhaps, A Tribute to Dr. Avison U best measured by noting that thirty NDER the direction of Korean leaders, "Christian and. otheryears ago it was almost impossible to get pupils into a girls' school and wise," an impressive meeting was those who were secured had to be fed held at the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul on and clothed and have all their needs June 14th, in recognition of the com- supplied, because girls were consid- pletion of. thirty years of service for ered as practically without capacity the Korean people by Dr. O. R. Avi- for an education-they were not son, President both of Severance worth while. Today the demand for Union Medical College and Chosen girls' education is widespread and in- Christian College. Marquis Yunghio sistent, not only in primary grades, presid€'d, and Marquis Pak was among but in high schools and in colleges, the speakers. Dr. Avison in his speech and girls have already graduated said: ' ,The occasion is especially even as doctors of medicine." gratifying because our hosts represent Korean Fact~ry Girls not only the Christian Church but society in general and all types of MISS KATHERINE C. WAM- professions, Korean nobility, finance, BOLD writes from Seoul that religion, education and medicine; the she had long been praying for an op- old generation and the new. Weare portunity to work among factory girls, thankful that our lot was cast in but her efforts had met with no suc- Korea. In another seven years I shall cess until June, 1922, "when, like the have reached the age when mission- walls of Jericho, all the walls were aries are supposed to retire from ac- down, and I.w./l.S admitted freely to tive life, so that our time for work is all. " One of the best of these fac- drawing near its end. Nevertheless tories, all Korean in ownership and we feel at this time that we shall want management, employs two hundred to live in Korea long after the time wo;men and girls in making silk set, to watch the progress of the coun- thread .from the cocoon. She says: try we have seen advance so marvel- "Half the workers live in the dormi- ously within the period of our gen- tories, niqc Korean buildings. The eration. "

forewomen. and some of the workers are Christians. One hundred live at CHINA home and come, every day. Those in Political Outlook in China C dormitories receive their food, and a LOSE observers of the internal political situation in China report girl of twelve told me that she could make twenty yen ($10) a month. little, if any, improvement in the out- They have every first and third Sun- look. China's Millions has this to day off. Through the summer they say: "Serious civil strife is reported have no night work, so we had prayer from many areas. In Eastern Szech- meetmg in the dormitories every Fri- wan, Chuhsien has again been be- day night, and also on the second and sieged, and the road to Tachu and fourth Sunday nights…..When I go Wanhsien closed to traffic. To such to this factory the younger girls run an extent have the coolies been com- down the path to meet me and grab mandeered by the army, that wQmen my hands, arms, skirt, and we all go . and boys IJave had to take to carrying on laughing together. They love coal, wood and oil, etc., and eveh to flowers on my hat, and feel them when act as chair bearers. The city of Ling- I sit down. By a special providence shui has been attacked by troops, who this summer, a friend .!;lent me three exasperated by the defence made,'mas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sacred 1,700 men, women and children, appropriation for the support of among whom were a large number of Chinese students in Japan, the ex- schoolboys and girls. The city was' change of lectures and the upkeep of then looted and scarcely a house es- schoole in 1'singtao. It will be re- caped. Three times the mission prem- called that the United States applied ises were entered, but though these its share of these indemnities to the troops threatened to kill everybody, work of Tsinghua College and the no one was seriously injured, though support of Chinese students in Amerthe losses of the church people amount ican schools, and it is now proposed to over $1,000. Other reports tell of that the remainder be remitted to bl'igandage and kidnapping as daily China as an act of friendship." occurrences, while firing on steamers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze Bible Women and Bandits is general. . . . . There are also serious anti-Japanese demonstrations con- MISS CHRISTINE J. BRASnected with the anti-Japanese boycott KAMP, missionary of the Pres- in many parts of China. While previ- byterian Board since 1911 in Chefoo, ous boycotts have been mainly stu- China, writes: "Our Bible women in dent movements, the present one is the country villages are doing.'excep- effected ,by the Chinese Chamber of tionally fine work, this year, ,faeing Commerce and other powerful all kinds of trials, opposition and dan- gers. One Bible woman told me of guilds. " her experience while she and another Bible woma:n were out on a four Chinese Boxer Indemnities month's' trip in the heathen villages. The country swarmed with armed VARIOUS reports have appeared robbers. One 'day these two Bible in the REVIEW in recent months women were holding a Bible class for about the relations of China with the heathen women in a country village. Powers on the question of the Boxer Suddenly they heard strange noises. indemnities. The situation is now All the village people and the women summarized by The Missionary V Dice in the class were called to flee to the as follows: "In December 1922 the thick trees in the mountains because British Government announced its! de- the robbers were entering the village. cision to release all future payments The two Bible women stayed quietly of its share of the Boxer indemnities in their room, and knelt down to pray. for purposes 'mutually beneficial to The following day the village people, both countries. ' These payments who had been so much frightened, re- amount to a total of £11,000,000, ex- turned from their hiding places in tending over a period of twenty-three search of the Bible women. They were years. The monthly installments are surprised that the women had not fied, now being paid into a suspense ac- Jjut had stayed and prayed to God, o count, pending further decisions with and they said to them: 'We see that regard to thp. use of these funds. Nee you are not afraid; teach us to pray, gotiations are in progress to use part and we will stay with you, since we of the French share in reestablishing see that you are safe.' The robbers the French Industrial Bank in China, never again returned to that village but part also in French schools in and both men and women have become China and in enabling students to interested in the Gospel." finish their studies in France. It is reported that Belgium also proposes Bread and Bibles to use the balance of its share-ap- proximately £1,800,OOO-in educa- ALTHOUGH the raid and capture tional work in China. In Japan a by bandits of American and bill was passed in March, 1923, pro- Europ~an passengers on the train in viding for the application of the Japa- Shantung Province occurred several nese share in developing improved months ago, one aspect of the story- relations with China, including an

how American missionaries supplied Sheng of Nanking, one of the fruits the captives with bread and Bible&- of which was the organization of the has just been told in The Continent. Tsining Reform Society, which meets The first food to get through the lines once a month. At one of the first of the bandits for the hungry captives meetings the cigarette evil was diswas that sent by Presbyterian mis- cussed. China is now paying about sionaries at Yihsien. It was carried $2,000,000 a day for cigarettes and by a woman messenger, who reached probably not over one in ten Chinese the camp where the prisoners were smoke as yet. "The society is workheld the fifth day after the wreck and ing against such evils particularly," after trying for two days to find them. says Mr. Johnston, "as tobacco, After that the mission frequently sent gambling, opium, wine, footbinding, up fresh bread, though the bulk of the immorality, swearing, lying, unprisoners' food came from Shanghai, cleanness, and the queue. It is only from the American Board of Trade. necessary for a person to promise Along with the food, the missionaries first, to reform along one of these sent what reading matter they could, lines and second, to work to get including a New Testament and a others to do the same, in order to becopy of the Psalms for each indi- come eligible for membership in the vidual. In regard to this J. B. Pow- society. To date there are thirty-three ell, one of the captives, wrote to the paid-up members. There is a spirit missionary sen.ding the book: "In the of mutual helpfuln€'SS. Some good supplies of today we found among work is being done along social lines. other things a New Testament with There is a fine opportunity for getting your name on the front leaf. I am into sympathetic touch with the betwriting to thank you for it, as it is ter-class Chinese in Tsining and we truly appreciated-appreciated twice, hope some will be won to Christ, who for the. gift itself and for your alone can reform the heart." thoughtfubless. ' , Progre8s in South China A Chinese Martyr I N the Church MiS'sio'Uary OuU()')k THE hospital of the Church Mis- for September, the Right Rev. J. sionary Society at Kweilin, in Holden, the newly-consecrated Bishop Kwangsi Province, China, has lost a in Kwangsi and Hunan, gives a vivid valued worker in the death of Mr. picture of the state of revolt that has T. D. Song. Mr. Song was a con- existed in those provinces since 1917, verted Mohammedan who had been and also of the wonderful progress of trained in the hospital, and had after- mission work during that period. The wards, during ten years, become chief strife has never taken an anti-foreign assistant, dispenser, evangelist, and turn, but four out-stations of the misbuilding overseer. He was stabbed in sion have been looted, and one of the six places by an enemy against whom Chinese evangelists lost his' life. The he himself had no grudge, and whom Chinese workers have shown great he begged his nephews to forgive. On bravery nnder all their trials and difseveral occasions Mr. Song had re- ficulties. Concerning the progress of fused lucrative employment for the the work the Bishop says: sake of remaining in the work of the Church. "Since 1917, when the civil war be- gan in earnest, both our out-stations Reform. Society Organized and organized con'gregations have doubled in number; communicants REV. w. W. JOHNSTON writes have grown from 241 to 817, and bap- from Tsining-chou, Shantung tized members' from 444 to 11254, while Province, China, where he hIlS been the Christian community as a whole engaged in evangelistic work since has increased from 681 to 1,810. Dur- 1907, of ,a visit from Rev. Sun Hsi ing the same period the scholars in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

our schools have grown in number rumor, and stated that a letter had from 402 to nearly 1,700, while those been received from Sundar Singh, in attendance at Sunday-school have apparently dated after the day of his increased from 350 to 1,900. During alleged death, but fears were finally these years of economic stress, not ended by the receipt of a telegram, only have the total contributions of "Sadhn Sundar Singh in Kotgarh the Chinese Christians greatly in- and in good health." creased, but the average gifts also." An Argument on Idolatry A Notable Pastor ARE CENT controversy between the T HE story is told in the Missionary editors of two Indian Christian Herald of a man in the village of papers throws an interesting light on Ngu Dung Min, in Fukien Province, some Oriental thought processes. It who for twenty years has been pastor began with a recommendation by the of the little flock "in the very mouth editor of the ChrirlUi,n Patriot, of of hell." The church has grown-two Madras, that an image of our Lord be churches haye been set off and called worshipped in a Christian service, pastors of their own in this parish. and the quoting in reply of the Sec- School boys haye grown up and are ond Commandment by the editor of preachers of power. His own family, the Dnyanodaya. The former theregrown up in this river town sodden in upon retorted: "This Commandment heathen vice, are all Christians. One is so purely Jewish that it is not bindson is village doctor and postmaster. ing on Christians, as' Indians are, just Another son got his' A.B. at the Uni- as the prohibition against pork is not versity last June and is professor in binding on Europeans…..It was be- Trinity College at Foochow. This cause the Jews were a very inartistic pastor has made good, and he is a people, with very little genius for the first generation Christian who before plastic arts, that God commanded he met Christ was captive to all the them not to make ugly representations sins of heathen Chinese life. Such of Himself." men make an impression on the social life of the Chinese and explain the The Dnyanodaya editor asks for one growing confidence and love for the Scripture proof in support of such a Church." statement, and concludes: "Con- fronted with the idolatry of his day INDIA St. Paul evidently thought it was not 'ugly representations of God' that Sundar Singh Still Living were forbidden, but any 'representa- tion' at all (Acts 17 : 29 and Rom. 1: AN Associated Press dispatch given 23). We plead with the loyal and out in Bombay, to the effect that devoted editor of the Patriot to cease Sadhu Sundar Singh had been mur- coquetting with idolatry." dered by a fanatic in. Tibet, created a great sensation among Indian Chris- Temperance Teaching in India tians, and according to The Christian Prltriot, "revealed the profound affec- I N 1921 the North India Mission of tion in which the Sadhu is held among the Presbyterian Board appointed Indians, and the void that would be a special temperance committee, which created by his passing away." When planned for the following activities: the report came, some friends of the (1) Educational work – providing Sadhu recalled a ~aying of his, ut- temperance material for schools, temtered in moments of spiritual exalta- perance speakers or demonstrators, tion, a devout longing of his soul, that temperance leaflets, etc. (2) Temperhe might die a martyr inhis thirty- ance itineration-including a fullthird year like his Lord. The SadhUi time worker to visit stations with is now thirty-three years old. The literature, slides, exhibits, etc. (3) Pioneer was the first to doubt the A general propagltnda, which would

include charts, exhibits and leaflets, hated Christians. There was not one and provide a magic lantern to be of them in hi!:! society. But when the used by temperance workers. An out- workers saw him, this year, they line for scientific temperance instruc- found that his heart had been strangetion in schools was prepared and sent ly warmed from the two summers of to every school in the bounds of the contact with Christian leaders. Now mission, while the National W. C. T. he proposed that a day be set when he U. took 3,000 copies and sent them would invite the people of all the surthroughout India, Burma and Ceylon rounding villages to enjoy his hospiand even into Africa. School exam- tality, and we should come out and iners were asked to include temper- preach to them. We gladly accepted ance in their annual examination of the opportunity, hardly daring to bethe school, and an effort was made to lieve it could be true, for for a Budenlist men who would take a short dhist to invite and entertain his temperance training course, with a friends for a day to hear the Chrisview to teaching and organizing tem- tian message is something new in perance societies in the Villages. Burma. ' , Large audiences came for two days in succession and the work- Christian Progreu in Auam ers have continued to preach, teach, and minister to the sick, most of the STATISTICS from "The Adminis- season. "The people still come to the tration Report of the Province of meetings and listen keenly. Not Assam" are quoted by the Australian many have yet broken with ancient Christian World as "of very great, customs to become Christians; but we interest to those who watch the prog- now have a young preacher stationed ress of Christianity in India"; "The there, and we confidently expect a increase of Christians has been re- large movement toward Christ from markable. In ten years· the number that area. ' , has almost doubled. In the Lushai Hills the movement has been described THE NEAR EAST as mass conversion. In this district, where in 1911 there were 2,000 Chris- Engliah Jew. in Palestine tians, there are now 27,000, constituting more than one quarter of the I N spite of the widespread propawhole population. The Superintend- ganda of Zionism in Great Britain ent of the Lushai Hills remarks that and America, only 234 Jews from Christianity is now the fashion, and English-speaking countries were even chiefs have embraced it in some among the 16,800 who arrived in Palcases. The chief Christian mission in estine 88 settlers during seventeen the Province is the Welsh Calvinistic mont.hs. This fact was stated in the Methodist Mission, whose educational, House of Commons in London by Mr. medical and linguistic work is well William Ormsby-Gore, Colonial Unknown." der-Secretary and British member of the Permanent Mandates Commission An Invitation from Buddhists of the League of Nations. In the first five months of the current year only FR.OM Thongwa, Burma, R.ev. C. E. thirty Je,vs from English-speaking Olmstead writes in The Indian countries went to Palestine out of the Witness of an interesting opening in total of 4,000. a newly organized cooperative land society, Sin Kyun by name, to the The paper Ot~r Hope has its exmembers of which Government has planation of this state of affairs. It given the lease for twenty years of says; "Orthodox, Bible-believing Juforty acres of new jungle land, re- daism does not flourish in Englishcently reclaimed from the sea. ' ,Sin speaking countries. The well-to-do Kyun's headman," he says, "is a ('all themselves' R.eformed.' Many of Buddhist Karen who, three years ago, this class think they become some- thing by turning to 'Christian Sci-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

c·nce' and some unite with the Uni- The Kemalist Government had obtarians. The poor classes cast off all jected strenuously t0' the pan-Orthoreligious belief, and are, in part at dox gathering that was being sumleast, infested with radicalism. The moned. The patriarch has taken up real Jewish element, which still holds his residence on Mount Athos in an to the hope of the nation for the com- ancient monastery. He refuses to re: ing of the promised Messiah and their sign or abdicate in spite of opposition subsequent restoration to the home to him both among the Turks and on land, lives in Poland, Russia and other the part of certain Greeks."

portions of Eastern Europe. From this class come the recruits for Zion- AFRICA ism. " Moslem Hatred of Christians Future of the Patriarchate NOTWITHSTANDING many signs of a better understanding and ap- COMMENTING on the wild dis- preciation of Christianity on the part order which preceded the retire- of the followers of Islam, hatred of ment of Patriarch Meletios from the Christian faith is still strong Constantinople, the London Church among the Moslems of Egypt. The Times, quoted by the Living Church, Rev. H. E. E. Hayes, a missionary of declares that in spite of the efforts, the Church Missionary Society at apparently made with success, to force Menouf, writes: "The common street Ismet Pasha at Lausanne to accept cries of little children indicate that the position that the Patriarchate many parents consider it their duty must remain in Constantinople, no to teach their children to hate Chrisreference to the subject appears in the tianity. One of their great insults draft treaty and no intimation is to anyone wearing a hat is to call given that the Turks have accepted '0 Nazarene' after them. I heard a such a position. "There is good rea- woman curse her naughty daughter son," says the Church Times, "to in the following terms: 'By the great expect that if the Allies evacuate Con- Almighty God, I will leave my reli- gion and become an infidel and die in stantinople, the event will be cele- the Christian religion if you will not brated in a fashion rivaling Mustapha Kemal's celebration of the capture of come with me!' " Smyrna, though, of· course, the festivity will be so staged as to enable Students in Cairo ' the Turkophile to declare that the Orthodox have massacred themselves. A VISITOR to Cairo today may On the other hand, no one doubts that see, if he will, a striking contrast once he has free possession of Con- in educational methods. First, let him stantinople, Mustapha Kemal will see visit Al Azhar, the famous Moslem to it that the Ecumenical Patriarchate institution of learning. The classes is removed-in one way or the other. " are conducted in an open court, where The Greek Patriarch from fifteen to twenty students sit cross-legged around an old sheik, their THE patriarch of the Orthodox teacher. Most of the classes are on Churches of the Orient is quite as the Koran, with now and then one in at definitely located at Constantinople as geography or arithmetic, as part of the "university" training. In private the pope is Rome. His recent removal from that city is a striking rooms around the sides of the open commentary on conditions in the court are students from countries Turkish Empire, says' The Christian other than Egypt-Sudan, Abyssinia, Century. "He left Constantinople Arabia, and China. In its "palmy" days, this university boasted of twelve because he was persona non grata to. thousand students. Today, we are the KemaJist regime in Turkey, and told, there are about three thousand. on the advice of Venizelos in Greece. The scientific department consists of

a few chemical specimens, a telescope, " Here in Cairo we are counting and some scales, all kept in glass heavily upon Assiut College alumni in cases, to be looked at but never used. opening our new Egyptian branch. There is an excellent library of Arabic With the splendid grounding they literature, but this is also carefully have had, they ought to be among the guarded and seldom if ever used by most efiec,tive and useful of our memthe students. The visitor may then go bers, and a large number of them have to the American University. As he already indicated their purpose to enters, the two hundred students of nnite with us. " the College of Arts and Science are at work in their classrooms. Instead of The Seeret of Dr. Laws' Preaching apparatus in glass cases, he sees young men performing chemistry experi- AN interesting glimpse of Dr. Laws ments with their own hands in an up- of Livingstonia is given in a letter to-date laboratory, under the guidance from Dr. D. M. Brown, of Tanganof a technically trained American pro- yika, who attended the recent meeting fessor. The college library is filled of the Livingstonia Council. He with students who are reading and writes: "On the way there I enjoyed studying, hut with none of the mumb- the privilege of preaching in the ling and swaying that are customary Karonga church to a reverent CO]lin the Mohammedan university. gregation of nearly seven hundred, and we were gladdened to learn at It is easy to· guess which institution Council that this plucky band of is training the majority of the leaders Christians had at last prospects of a of the Egypt of tomorrow. missionary again. It was a memorable day for my men when they arrived HA Force in Egyptian Life and saw the wonders of the Institu- ON. J. MORTON HOWELL, tion, its mountain road, its water M.D., LL.D., American Minister supply, its electric light, its modern to Egypt, wrote of his recent visit to hospital, its priuting press, its mathe American Mission College at As- chinery! The favored individuals siut: "I shall not soon forget that who saw these things have always the sea of 700 faces in the Prepara,tory final word now when anyone else be- Department which greeted me, or the .gins to brag in their presence about 350 advanced students whom I after- what they have seen or done: 'Ah! wards addr~sed. I could not but ex- but you have not been to Kondowe!' claim then, what an opportunity for It was un inspiration to meet our the molding of character and the mak- veteran chief, Dr. Laws, and to hear ing of lives which would prove an him speak on the Sabbath from the asset to the land which gave them words, , We preach Christ crucified.' birth. I have since thought how well 'Forty-seven years ago on Thursday,' this opportunity is being met by the he said,' 'the first Christian missionpersonnel of this teaching foree. This aries reached Lake Nyasa… This is evidenced by the men and women brought me here; this keeps me here whom I have met-doctors, lawyers, – " we preach Christ crucified." , " judges of courts, editors, statesmen, teachers and business men generally, Khama's Testimony all over Egypt and Syria-who have evidenced the fact that they owe K ING KHAMA, the African Chrislargely what they are to the American tian chief, at a conference of the College at Assiut." Mangwato churches which he attended a few days before his death, put the Mr. Wilbert G. Smith, Y. M. C. A. representatives of the various villages secretary for Egypt, wrote from Cairo through a cross-examination as to after a visit to Assiut, in which he was what they had done with the teachgreatly impressed by the atmosphere ings of the missionaries who had gone of the college: to them, and how they had helped the

NEWS }~OM MANY LANDS

workers. In conclusion he addressed speak the Central African tongue.

them as follows: "You have told me "In the meantime," says Mr. Craw- that you have received the mission- ford, "all the local languages are aries and that you know that they clamorous for expression. Is it not came to teach people, and not to serve written that all languages shall serve themselves. And so I ask you, what Him ~ Many a time in the mosquito- is it that prevents them from progres- Iltung territory this phrase has been sing in their work? I know what it as the music of (}od to nerve us on."

is that prevents them, it is chiefly drink, the sale of your daughters in EUROPE marriage, and bigamy. What is it Revival in Ireland that has destroyed your girls in the A REVTVAL in Ulster County school F It is just the three things North Ireland, under the leader: which I have mentioned. If, having heard the teacher preach the (}ospel ship of the evangelist, W. P. Nichol- son, is reported in The Christiam, to you, you fail to put it into practice, Obser1 ler, which says: "Converts have you will never make any progress." been made by thousands and prayer Tablet to Afriean Chief meetings have sprung up in shops and factories. There has been an increased ATABLET was recently put up in demand for copies of the Scriptures the London Hospital to com- and a great revival of song." It also memorate the African chief, Man- quotes an unnamed English publica- dombi, whose self-sacrifice was the im- tion as follows: "Every day the tide mediate means of the discovery of the of blessing is rising and flowing over.

cause of sleeping sickness. Mandombi It would be interesting to hav-e a list was converted under the influence of of all the characters who have come Dr. Grattan (}uinness, to whom he out on the Lord's side, and who are suggested, after he had fallen a victim now working hard to get others saved to this disease, that he should offer -including publicans, boxers gam- himself for experhnent, for the good blers, thieves, gunmen, as weli as re- of his people in Nigeria. He was spectable church-going people who had brought to England, and submitted to never been 'born again.' The secret tests which led to the discovery of the of Mr. Nicholson's success is a yielded trypanosome which has since been aUfI Spirit-filled life, a genuine belief found to be the cause of the disease. in the inspiration of the Bible from To save the chief's life was not pos- Genesis to Revelation, and a fearless sible, but in consequence of further declaration of the same."

researches literally millions of lives have been saved. The Anglo-Catholic Ideal -Watchman-Examiner. THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, which A Letter from Dan Crawford recently brought together in Lon- don "several thousand men and wom- F ROMElizabethville, CentralAfrica, en from all over England," was the stat~s that there was great excite- occasion for the following editorial in ment among the Africans over the ar- The Christian World, a Free Church rival of copies of the revised version paper in London: "We must put aside of the New Testament in Swahili, the at once the crude idea that Anglo- language which Mr. Crawford says Catholicism is preparing a surrender will ultimately swallow all the neigh- to the Pope, or has the least idea of boring dialects. This is the language bringing back an Italian jurisdiction which will be the medium for an ex- into the English Church. To say that change of thoughts at the Mid-Africa it has treachery up its sleeve is to miss Conference in Uganda this year. In the real strength of the movement.

London there is a Swahili school where Such a view is partly a controversial prospective missionaries may learn to prejudice, and partly it arises because ;

80 many have made the position a tive legislation in Parliament, it conbridge-head towards Rome. But that tents itself chiefly for the present with is very far from being the intention the enforcement of existing laws, and of the movement. The dream of the decrees, the election of deputies favor- Anglo-Catholic is something much ing prohibition and the education of greater than a surrender to the Pope. public opinion. He thinks to build a new spiritual empire, to set up guarantees and sanc- Religion in Germany tions almost of his own kind for Christian truth, and to proclaim a gospel of THE religious life of Germany is in salvation through Christ, but a gospel these days, according to Evanmediated and secured by a priesthood gelical Christendom, "being tested and by a priestly Church which is in- and tried. Her foreign missions have dependent of Rome and stands in its practically been strangled by the exown rights as a living part of the uni- change, and even those districts which versal Catholic Church. There is she can still occupy are left without something imposing and daring in financial support. There are many such an ideal. It is a claim to author- proofs of a return to God, and a sinity in spiritual things and in the realm cere desire to find Him as Lord and of truth and ;to the possession of Redeemer. There is an increase in sacramental graces in a succession of the number of candidates for the minits own-a claim founded on the con- istry, at a time when poverty hangs tinuity and antiquity and apostolic heaviest on those who lead the recharacter of its own Anglican ligious life of the people. We have Church." received much from Germany, that we could well do without; but we can Fighting Alcohol in France never forget the leadership of Ger- many in the critical period of the I N France. the country which leads Reformation, and it may well be that, all Europe in the consumption of in the Providence of God, German alcoholic beverages, a national league Christianity, purged by suffering and against alcohol is making excellent driven back on the Redeemer, may progress. 'rhe League now has over play a great part in the spiritual 10,000 members, and its president is renaissanee which the world needs." Monsieur Herriot, mayor of Lyons and deputy of the Rhone. In addition, German Bishops' Appeal a French admiral and a French general are on its executive board; A N appeal, signed by three Catholic its work has been "crowned" by the bishops of the Rhine and Ruhr French Academy; the Government districts, the archbishop of Cologne has declared the League a public and the bishops of Miinster and Paderutility, enabling it thereby to accept born, is an unquestioned piece of legacies, and permission to preach the German propaganda. Appealing for truth about alcohol in the army and the people, "sighing under the hard navy has been authorized. Today the yoke of hostile occupation," these League finds itself engaged in a ter- bishops have this to say: "The unrific battle with the French liquor in- fortunate war, neither caused nor dustry, American prohibition being wanted by our people, but borne with (me of the chief points of attack. So resignation, and in obedience towards -complete is the control of the French the legal authorities, had a tragic outpress by the French liquor interests come. A terrible revolution, from the that the IJeague has great trouble in consequences of which our people will refuting the false information given but slowly recover, was followed by out concerning prohibition and its the merciless so-called. Peace Treaty results in America. Along political of Versailles, whose cruel conditions lines the League is moving slowly. and burdens completely crushed our While it has introduced some restric- people … Ever since the peace a good part of our daily episcopal endeavors

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

consisted in trying to check the in- Italian chamber mounted the porch of crease of starvation and sickness, star- the church and addressed the crowd ing at us wherever we gO: in orphan in an impassioned oration, in the asylums and hospitals, in Schools and course of which he exhorted th-e peofamilies, in nurseries and homes for ple, while the fire destroyed the corthe aged. We must listen to the ever rupting books, to light in their hearts increa~ing and ardent entreaties for the fire of faith for the good of their help in utmost distress; with the kind souls, the church, and the fatherland. " donations of charitable Catholics in This action has evoked protests not all countries we must save from death only from Protestant bodies and and ruin whatever can be saved. papers in Italy, but also from the Moreover we constantly try to culti- daily press. The Fascisti paper Il vate in our people, longing for peace, Popolo d'Italia declared that the the spirit of Christian charity and Bible was the foundation of the whole reconciliation, in spite of the hard Ohristian Church, including the burdens of the pseudo-Peace of Ver- Roman Church itself, and that the sailles. " burning of these copies constituted a repudiation of the words of Jesus Crucifix in Italian Schools Christ Himself. The Osservatore Romano defends the proceeding by THE Fascisti Government of Italy, saying that if it is permissible for the having clerical leanings, recently Fascisti to be intolerant in the politordered aU public schools to hang a ical field in burning newspapers that crucifix on their walls beside the por- oppose them, likewise it is permissible trait of the King, which already hangs for the Oatholics to burn the Protesthere. The Waldensians thereupon tant Bibles. It said: "It would seem protested strongly against the use of that intolerance in politics is allowed. this Romanist emblem. The Govern- Now we ask, why can it not be so in ment has withdrawn its order par- religion, when it is not an opinion that tially, but insists that a sculptured is in danger, but the truth; not a form image of Christ "manifesting Him as of government, but the government of the Supreme Ideal," shall take the the soul; not questions of earthly and place of the crucifix. changeable institutions, but eternal salvation. Ve believe in intolerance. " Bibles Burned in Rome Problems in Greece THE antagonism of the Vatican au- thorities to the Protestant move- REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, ment in Italy took a concrete form in who visited Greece during th~ the burning of Bibles on May 27th in past summer, writes in The Presbythe square in front of the church of terian of seeing, on his arrival at Pi- Santa Maria della NaviceUa. This raeus, the temporary board huts of was part of a sacred function in which the thousands of Smyrna refugees, the the clergy took part.. The facade of unloading of scores of boxes of army the church was illuminated and a big and navy shoes, for relief work; a bonfire was lit. Then, to quote the hospital of the American Women's Osserl'atore Romano, the organ of the Hospitals Associations, and represen- Roman Curia, , 'there were thrown tatives of the American Red Cross and into the flames many licentious books, Near East Relief societies. immoral periodicals, and Protestant Bibles, which had been taken from the He continues: "It impresses one hands of the young. They were con- as he speaks with these leaders as we sum-ed in the fire to the honor of the did that the problem is apparently Madonna. Whilst the fire was burn- an economic one, and that the quesing the pernicious books a certain tion is, how to help the poor' refugee Signor Cin!(,olani, one of the most to get where he can permanently help zealous of the clerical party in the himself by means of Christian educa- tion. "

LATIN AMERICA their hides, and taken along every- Protestants and an Earthquake thing else of value that could be sold T HE city of Quito, Ecuador, was for money … It is needless to say that badly shaken on :May 16th by an the revolution affects our school in earthquake, which caused serious many ways. The confusion and the damage to many buildings. The peo- chaotic business situation make it imple, who were greatly frightened, possible for many parents who really flocked to the streets and open places, wish to do so to send their children. some of them falling on their knees It is hard for those who do have chiland praying to the saints or the Vir- dren with us, to meet their expenses. Some of the fathers who have boys in gin. A few women fainted, and one the school are exiles, and cannot come Indian was killed by a piece of a back into the country unless Ohirife building falling on him. A repre- gets in. If he does overthrow the sentative of the Christian and Mission- present government, of course there ary Alliance writes: "Our own build- will be many fathers of our boys who ing stood the test fairly well, although will have to leave the country, and on the third floor a couple of the rooms have bad cracks in them. The take their children with them."

fanatics looked at our chapel, think- ing it would surely be the first thing Neglected Argentina to be destroyed; and when they could ERNEST GRAY writes to the find no cracks in it, some were heard Moody Bible Institute Monthly to say, 'God is 'not just; He has not from northern Argentina of the dedestroyed the Protestants, and they plorable lack of missionaries there. are the cause of this,' Another person In the province of Victoria, where he said, 'If t.he Protestants are allowed is working, only ten or twelve are to stay here, we shall all land in the preaching the Gospel among 600,000 grave.' A general belief among a people. In Corrientes, the province certain class seems to be that God has brought this upon them because we to the north, with a population of were permitted to build our chapel 360,000 including many Indians, a native Argentine is the only preacher. here. " Still farther to the north are three provinces with no gospel work except Turmoil in Paraguay one small station of the Seventh Day F OR the past year Paraguay has Adventists. Argentina's population lived in a continued state of is increasing fast, and there are said guerilla warfare. Malcolm L. Nor- to be 2,500 places of over 2,000 people ment, of the Colegio Internacional in without any gospel testimony.

Asuncion, writes in World Call: "The government has run its soldiers all New Method in Brazil T over Paraguay, from one end to the HE Brazil Mission of the Presby- terian Chmch in the U. S. A. has other, trying to put down the bands of marauders that appear here and worked out details of a new plan for there and everywhere. Up until now the evan~elization of the country. The it has been unable to stamp out the proposition is to set up evangelistic sedition. Both sides, naturally, have centers where agriculturists, traveling had to live off the country. Both sides evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurse's, have resorted to pillaging and confis- druggists and farmers will be taught cation. Private property has had no in a demonstration school. These stu- mea.ning for these soldiers. Written dents will be given specialized train- guarantees, worthless, of course, have ing, and they in turn will go out from been given in many instances; but in the school and establish new centers the majority of cases, it seems, the along the same lines. The mission ex- soldiers have gone in, driven off the pects that iu a very little while these cat.tle or killed them and carried off centers will become self-supporting

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and self-propagating and will result Christian Advocate gives the follow- in the evangelization of the country ing summary of the reports which in less time, at less expense and by reached the Board of Foreign Missions means of fewer men drawn from the for 1919, 1920 and 1921: home Church, than any method which I' New missionaries sent out) 540; has been tried heretofore.-The Con- 612 buildings erected or properties pur. tinent. chased Tor churches and schools; 35 buildings erected or properties pur- NORTH AMERICA chased for hospitals and dispensaries; 521 new parsonages and nllssionary homes; Boards Facing Deficits 6,474 added to the staff of native workers; 80,519 added to church membership; SEVERAL of the great foreign mis- 87,405 added to Sunday·school enrollment; sion boards in the United States 29,583 added to school eurollment (all have issued during the summer special grades) ; appeals to their constituencies to pre- 1,313 new Sunday·schools organized; vent substantial deficits. The Amer- $1,870,901 increase in annual giving of ican Board (Congregational) asked for individual gifts during July and church members on field; $9,359,599 increase in estimated value of all mission property."

August of $176,765, in order that it might end its fiscal year without add- Methodist Union Progresses A ing to the deficit of $130,000 with JOINT commission of the North- ern and Southern Methodist which the year began. The Presbyterian Board .(North) reports that its Churches met on July 24th at Cleve- fiscal year closed March 31, 1923, with land, Ohio, when nineteeu commis- an accumulated deficit of $657,187.57 sioners of the Northern body and made up as follows: (a) $126,298.44 twenty members of the Southern balance of deficit from the war years; body present, voted for closer fellow- (b) $409,415.76 required to provide ship between the two bodies.

living salaries, necessary furloughs The plan as adopted must go to the and hygienic homes for the mission- general conference in Springfield, aries. This amount needed by the Massachusetts, in May, 1924. Accord- missiono.ries was carefully worked out ing to the plan agreed upon, the pres- in a conference with representatives ent organizations will remain intact from all the missions at Princeton in and become part of a united body. The 1920, whose findings were reported to Northern general conference and the and approved by the General As- Southern general conference will con- sembly; (c) $121,473.37 required for tinue to function as jurisdictional the direct evangelistic, educational conferences ('xcept as they delegate and medical work and for the Board's their powers to the general conference share in the obligations. imposed by of the united body. As soon as the General Assembly action in 1922. In- union is consummated, the bishops creased expenditures have been plan- will be organized as one body, and a ned for the current year, and the bishop may be assigned duty in either Board is asking for an increase (If jurisdiction. The Negro question has $1,250,000 in the eontributions of the brought previous conferences to an Church to foreign missions this year. impasse, but this has now been dis- The Methodis.ts, Baptists, Disciples posed of by an agreement that the and others also report serious financial Northern jurisdiction may continue to shortages, with growing needs. support Negro churches in the South jf it so choose.

Methodist Centenary Results Coope:ration in Home Missions As the Methodist Episcopal Church DUB-ING Juno and July. a group of approache~ the completion qf the secretaries of the national boards five-year period set apart for its. Cen- tenary Movement., it is natural to take of several leading denominations account of the achievements. The joined with the home mission adminis-

trators in Idaho, Northern California life of our Nation, will give this week due consideration and recognition by briuging ~nd Wyoming in planning for full mterdenominational cooperation in together fathers and spolancses,inandscah8osio8lts~ those states, and conferences were held ?hurcheB, clubs and other in Oregon and Washington which ~ng the bOIS of the community to their own mherent rIght of companionship with their promise to bear the same kind of fruit fathers. within a few months. Since these Very truly yours, conferen?es were held, denominational WARR.EN G. HARDING."

leaders m North Dakota have been FroDl Suft'ragette to EVallgelist asking for the same kind of joint fellowship and work. In these states MISS CHRISTABEL P ANKgroups of men representing different HURS'l', who has become widely denominations visited areas, inspected known in English-speaking countries types of work and saw what the as a militant supporter of woman churches are now doing. At the con- suffrage, has been making evangelistic clusion of these visits they met in addresses during the past summer in conferences to enable them patiently both New York and Toronto. In one of these she said: "I am thankful for t? go .through the list of unoccupied the hope of the Bible in these times of stann and cloud. We have lived fields III the state and assign responsi- through the great war and many of bility for occupation to the denomina- us believed when it began that it was the war that would end all war. How tions best able in each case to take and could anyone of us have lived in that execute the task. Such conferences fool's paradiRe? The answ-er is that also brought the men face to face with we did not properly study the Bible. other problems connected with indus- We thought in our fol.ly that man himtry, education, foreign groups Indians, Orientals, and Mormons.'

Father and Son Week self could work out the salvation of NATIONAL Father and Son Week the world. The war of 1914 could is to center around Annistice not purge out of the world the sins Day, instead of the week of Lincoln's that make war, and so long as the birthday as before. The change was cause of strife remains, war itself canmade at the request of various na- not be destroyed. God has provided tional and international Sunday-school His own way to bring peace on earth. organizations, and was endorsed by I thought the labor movement and the the late President Harding in the fol- woman movement, and these various lowing letter received at the New York movements, would finally settle the office of the International Committee problems of this world, but this has not happened. .. The terrible events of Y. M. C. A.: "My attention has been called to the Na· that are already looming before us are tional Father and Son Movement which is a challenge to us to go out and preach t.o be launched during National Father and the Gospel to all who will listen."

Son Week, November 11-18. It is a great pleasure for me to commend this movement which has as its objective to draw togethe; Child Legislation in Colorado in a mOl'e intimate way the fathers and JUDGE BEN B. LINDSEY, head of sbns of Ameriea, and to strengthen and de- Denver's famous Juvenile Court, velop this relationship. who began over twenty years ago his The success of this movement during the p~st years has won for it a distinct place. long fight for child legislation, has Smce the movement has become world·wide secured for the State of Colorado what in character, it is most fitting that it center its advocates consider the most adarou~d. the date of world-wide significance, vanced children's code in the world. ArnnstIce Day. Surely, the coming genera· The Legislature of 1923 adopted four tion will need to be constantly reminded of their obligation to help maintain the peace bills· drawn by Judge Lindsey. Two of the worM, for which millions of fathers (of these bills raise the age of delin- quency and dependency from sixteen and sons have died in past years. to eighteen; the third is an amend- It is hoped that all individuals as well as constructive agencies, interested in the boy

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment to the bill relating to the de- school rooms, library and rest rooms pendency of children and extends the and a great auditorium with booth for provisions of the former act, popularly moving pictures. There are also two known as the Mothers' Compensation suites of apartments for the two pas- Law, to unborn children; and the tors' families. Memorial windows to fourth gives to the special court in Miss Alice Harwood, an early teacher Denver, over which Judge Lindsey of the Congregational mission, and presides, and which is now to be called Dr. Sturge, long superintendent of the Family Court, exclusive jurisdic- Presbyterian Japan~se missions, will tion in all cases which concern decorate the auditorium. An electric children proper, and coordinate juris- cross surmounting the roof and the diction with other courts in criminal striking pillared front make the buildcases against adults who violate laws ing a veritable landmark among the for the protection of children. cheap, poor st.ructures of the Japanese quarter. It is sure to excite the in- -The Outlook. terest and enthusiasm of a beauty-lov- ing race, and its international signifi- Japanese on Pacific Coast cance as a dE'monstration of Japanese- American coop~ration will not be ACCORDING to the 1920 census overlooked by leaders of both races." there are 111,010 Japanese in the United States, most of them being Rebuilding at Nain west of the Mississippi River, particularly in the states of Colorado. F RIENDS of Moravian missions in Utah, Idaho, Washington, Oregon, and Labrador recall the disastrous fire California. Approximately one half which, in August, 1921, completely of the Japanese population of the destroyed the mission property at country is to be found in the single Nain in Labrador, and will rejoice to state of California. know that rehuilding is under way. In a letter received in London April Many of the Japanese who have 20th, Rev. P. Hettasch wrote: "On come to this country are Buddhists Nov. 10th the new missionary's house and in every large city on the coast was sufficiently advanced to p~rmit of one or more Buddhist temples have our moving into it. There were but been erected. Protestant churches few people here at the time, but all have not been unmind.ful of their op- turned out to join us when we dediportunities and responsibilities in this cated the new house, asking God's field and a recent summary of the protection and hlessing for it. Our work shows ninety churches or mis- folks expressed their great joy that sions among Japanese west of the there was again a mission house … Mississippi River. A total church Men's meetings have been held, and membership of !5,390 is reported with one of the chief topics of discussion church property valued at nearly was the new church, to be built, D. V., $1,000,000. this summer. There is not one who is not willing to do his very best, in Union Japanese Church order that the new church may be built. As soon as the fox-hunting LOS ANGELES as a Mexican center season is over~middle of March~the was described in the August RE- VIEW. That city also contains the men have promised to go over into the largest Japanese settlement in the bays where good timber may be found, United States, and in it has just been and fell trees for beams or board. dedicated a union Japanese church, This, of course, will be all free labor representing several Congregational … God grant that we may not merely and Presbyterian agencies, and valued build a church outwardly, but that at over $80,000. The building is thus His spiritual Church may be built in described in 'l'he Congregationalist: the hearts of our people." "It is well adapted to the needs of the community, with gymnasium, bathrooms and. kitchen, as well as

ISLANDS OF THE SEA vention. Prominent among the ques- tions before the conference were the The Japanese in Hawaii authority of the Holy Scriptures and matters of church unity and organiza- REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., tion. writes of present conditions in Hawaii in The Christian Work: "The The chief Lutheran strength is in Americanization of Hawaiian-born Germany, the Scandinavian countries, Japanese seems to be going forward France, America and Australia, excellently. Their knowledge of the though scattering churches may be English language is remarkable. In found in all parts of the world. These the schools race consciousness is re- churches are very different from each markably absent. .. One of the much- other in government. The Scanditalked-of questions in the Islands at navian churches in some instances present is that of the foreign language have retained the episcopal mode of schools. There are 130 of these main- government. They do not stress apostained by the Japanese, and twenty tolic succession, though the Swedish more by other races. In 1920, after church claims to have it. In America, some rather heated discussions, a the Lutheran form of government has measure was proposed by a group of more nearly approximated the congremediating Japanese which brought all gational. The conference expects to private ~chools under the supervision meet again in 1927 and hopes to orof the Department of Education and ganize a unified Lutheran Church was promptly ,enacted into law. The throughout the world. outlook in the Hawaiian Islands so far as the Japanese question is con- Baptist World Congress cerned is decidedly hopeful. The Japanese are making good. To allege 'a B APTISTS of the worId, meeting Japanese menace,' as certain politi- as the congress of the Baptist cians in the Islands have recently World Alliance at Stockholm, Sweden, done, in order to frighten Congress in August, refused to accept the into desired labor legislation favorable Anglican plan for Christian unity to Hawaii is itself a 'menace'." known as the Lambeth proposals. Ac- ceptance of any formal creed as a GENERAL basis for church membership or as a condition of Christian union is im- Lutheran World Convention possible, the resolution stated. The congress also reaffirmed its support of MANY denominations have formed the basic principles of evangelical re- some ki.'ld of a world federation, ligion and renewed its adherence to but though the Lutheran churches the New Testament as the only aunnmber nearly half, if not quite half, thoritative guide to faith and life. of the Protestant constituency of the The thousands of Baptists particiworld, they have never had any kind pating in the congress included about of federative overhead organization. 300 from Europe and large numbers On August 19th, however, the first from Africa, Asia and South and Lutheran world convention assembled North America. The new president is at Eisenach, Germany, meeting in old Dr. E. Y. Mullins, president of the St. George's Church, where Martin Southern Baptist Seminary at Louis- IJuther preached in 1521. The one ville. Kentucky. He succeeds Dr. R. hundred and fifty delegates repre- S. MacArthur of New York, who died sented twenty nations and fifty during his term of office. The next synods. Among them were twelve congress will meet in Toronto, Canada, Americans, one of whom. Rev. H. J. in 1928. Stub, of St. Paul, Minn., president of the Norwegian Lutheran Church of -The Continent. America, was president of the Con-

MXSSIONAllY

TWENTY BOOKS ON JAPAN 795. $4.50. Encyclopedia Britannica WORTH READING Co., New York.

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. A remarkably comprehensive work by the famous British editor of The Japan Mail.

Books on Japan are so numerous, A Short History of Japan. By E. W. are written from so many different Clement. 12mo., pp. 198. $1.50. Uni· viewpoints, and vary so widely in in- versity of Chicago Press, Chicago.

terest and value that it is difficult and A readable epitome of the most essential perhaps impossible to make a list of facts.

twenty that will be satisfactory to all The Mikado's Empire. By William Elliot readers. Some volumes are apt to be Griffis. 8vo. 2 vols., illustrated. pp. included which certain critics might 651. $5.00 Harper Brothers, New leave out, and SOnic left out that York. should be included. Much depends, too, upon the- phase of the general A famous encyclopedic work of standard value, first published in 1876, and revised and enla.rged in 1906.

subject a given reader desires to study The Story of Japan. By David Murray. -history, literature, religion, man- 12mo. Illustrated. pp. 579. $1.50.

ners and customs, social, industrial, G. P. Putnam"s Sons, New York.

military, missionary or political char- A succinct historical narrative to t.he acter. 'fhe Japan section of the large- close of the Russia·Japan War.

public and university libraries, the Handbook of Modern Japan. By Ernest Missionary Research Library at 25. Clement 12mo. pp. 409. $1.50. A.

Madison Avenue, New York, and the G. McClurg & Co., Chicago.

libraries of the Presbyterian Board of A standard work of reference; full of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, many kinds of information. Published in New York, Union Th€'Ological Semin- 1903.

ary, New York, and Yale Divinity History of Christianity in Japan. By Otis School, New Haven, Connecticut, will Cary. Z vols. pp. 790. $5.00. F'l.em· place a long list of volumes at the dis- iug H. Revell Co., New York. posal of the inquirer. The following list includes a few books on each of The most thorough historical work on several subjects; but it is far from Protestant, Roman Catholic and Greek Cath· olic Missions. Published in 1909.

being an inclusive one: Japan, An Attempt at an Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. 8vo. pp. 549.

HISTORY, PEOPLE, POLITICS .AND $!l.OO. Macmillan Co., New York.

MISSIONS A fascinating study of the Japanese mind by a brilliantly gifted out erratic genius Political History of .Japan Under the Meiji who married a Japanese. Era, 1867-1912. By Walter Wallace M;eLaren. $3.75. Chas. Scribner's Japanese Life in Town and Country. By Sons, New York. George W. Knox. Crown 8vo. pp. 287. Illustrated. $1.20. G. P. Put· Sufficient history of old Japan is given nam's Sons, New York. 1904. to give the atmosphere of the Kingdom before and after the introduction of Nippon A charming account of the impressions to the family of nations. Dr. McLaren, of a distinguished missionary, afterwards sometime professor of politics in Tokyo, professor of Missions IUld Comparative Re· analyzes the reasons for the political ligions in New York. changes and gives a clear account of the important activities' of the Mei]i Era. Japan, Real and Imaginary. By Sidney A History of the Japanese People from the Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. EarHest Times to the End of th~ Harper Brothers, New York. Meljl ,Era. By F. Brinkley. Colored maps and 150 illustrations, 8 vo., pp. A traveler's impressions written in an animated and picturesque style.

873

The Mastery of the Far East. By Arthur What Japan Thinks. By K. K. Kawa~mi. Judson ~rown, Secretary of the Pres· 12mo. pp. 242. $2.00. Macmillan byterian Board of Foreigt! Missions. Co., New York. pp. 671. Illustrated. Map. $4.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. An illuminating symposium on the na· tional and international problems of Japan The story of Japan's rise to supremacy by leading thinkers and public men, such in the Orient; her dealings with China and as Professor Anesaki, Marquis Okmna, Korea, and the charaeter and progress of Yukio Ozaki and others. Christian Missions in Japan.

Evolution of the Japanese. By Sidney L. ABa-Ko Hirooka-an Autobiography. 12 mo. Gulick. pp. 457. $2.00. Fleming H. 28 pp. E. W. Clement. Tokyo, Japan. Revell Co. New York. Madame Hirooka was a remarkable An able and discriminating account by an Japanese woman who was born into exceptionally well informed missionary. a wealthy family where she might have enjoyed ease and comfort. She Things Japanese. By B. H. Chamberlain. chose, however, to go into business, of Crown 8vo. pp. 552. $4.00. Kegan which her husband knew nothing, and Paul, French Trubner &; Co., London. to devote her time and money to active work for the women of her country. Delightfully interesting notes on various She was a popular speaker and an aspects of Japan and phases of Japanese able writer. Mme. Hirooka became a life written by an eminent British au· Christian when she was about sixty t1lOrity. Carefully indexed. years of age and exerted a wonderful influence as a follower of Christ. She BY JAPANESE WRITERS founded the first woman's university in Japan. She died in January, 1919, Bushido: The Soul of Japan. By Inazo but the influence of her life abides. Nitobe. 12ino. pp. 228. $1.50. G. P. The story is briefly, simply and force- Putnam's Sons, New York. fully told.

An important exposition of the feudal Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. chivalry and the idealism that powerfully 248 pp. 50 cents paper; 75 cents cloth. influence the Japanese. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Faith of lapan. By Tsaku Harada. 12mo. Mass. 1923. pp. 190. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New York. Twenty years of service in Y. ~L C. A. work in Japan have qualified the One of the great Christian scholars and author to write this one of the three educators of Japan" formerly President of books prepared for mi&;ion study Doshisha University, Kyoto, compares the classes, 1923-24. He has also gathered, ethical ideas of Japanese religions with the from numerous other sources, many r ..ligion of Christ and shows the superiority valuable facts that are encouraging to of the latter. both foreign and Japanese workers in Japan, and that should prove stimu- Intercourse Between the United States and lating and heartening to all in sym- Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Bvo. $1.25. pathetic cooperation with the Japan- Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. ese for the best things in this day of great opportunity and grave problems An interesting and useful summary of in the Island Empire. American-Japanese relations. Due to poor arrangement, all the The J"apanese Nation: Its People and Its illustrations, with the exception of Life. By Inazo Nitobe. pp. 334. the frontispiece, are misplaced so that $1.50. Map. G. P. Putnam's Sons, they are not connected with the text New York. to which they belong.

A presentation of Japan IUJd an interpre· A set of questions with each chaptation of the Japanese by one of the ablest ter or subdivision would have made and wisest of its Christian leaders.

Political Development of Japan. By George Etsujiro Uyehara. pp. 296. $3.00 E. P. Dutton &; Co., New York.

The Real Japanese Questi0l).. By K K. Kawakami. 12mo. pp. 269. $2.00. Macmillan Co., New York.

A discussion of the problems confronting Japan and America, particularly those of Japanese immigration to this country and Hawaii, with a full discussion of California land and school legislation. the book more useful as a study book familiar with HenrY Martyn's life as but as the teacher has to make out his portrayed by Dr. George Smith. Here own questions, it may be an advantage we have the great story by a literary since it compels hIm to study the text artist in popular style. Here we see more thoroughly. The" Illuminating student life in Cambridge and con- Questions" in the appendix are in- ditions in India and Persia one hun- teresting and useful. The index is dred years ago. and the Protestant helpful but incomplete. missionary enterprise in its infancy.

Many refreshing and inspiring inci- The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. dents are given in the life of this bril- Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. 50 cents liant but humble, intense but lovable paper; 75 cents cloth. Central Com· man, who was set on fire by David mittee on the United Study of Foreign Brainerd and burned his life out for Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1!}23. God in India and Persia. His life also touched the lives of many other This is another of the three mis- notables such as Claudius Buchanan, sion study books on Japan for the William Carey, Charles Grant, ensuing year. Miss De Forest, the Charles Simeon and Dr. Vanderkemp. capable author is herself a "B. I. J." Henry Martyn's influence still lives (born in Japan), and consequently and will live longer and inspire more has a sympathetic touch upon things Japanese. The many quotations from because of this volume. Japanese writings and testimonies of Japanese girls' and women throughout lames W. Bashford: Pastor, Educator, the book are especially valuable as Bishop. By George Richmond Grose. Ill.

first-hand testimony. 252 pp. New York. The Methodist Book Concern. $2.00. 1922. This is a worthy companion to "Creative Forces in Japan" by Galen A successful pastor, university M.. Fisher and the two books ought president, missionary bishop, and in to be studied together, or, still better, all these 3Jil.d other respects an experhaps, consecutively, taking" Crea- emplarY Christian, has been set before tive Forces" first. Only in a few us in Dr. Grose's volume. He gives a minor points do the two books overlap. bill of particulars illustrating what As in the case of the other volume, the Dr. Robert Speer said of Bishop Bashillustrations are inconveniently placed ford: ' ,No man of his generation has and the teacher must prepare her own done more for foreign missions than questions for the class. he. " Even more fully he completes Dr. John R. Mott's estimate: "While Though Miss De Forest's book will the word statesman is not used with naturally appeal more to the women sufficient discrimination, I have no folks, and that by Mr. Fisher more hesitation in applying it to Bishop to the men, it is to be wished that Bashford. In my judgment, he was there shall be "neither male nor one of the outstanding national and female" in this matter, and that both international Christian statesmen of men and women will study both books his generation. Among the three or with equal ardor, for neither one is four most difficult and important complete without the other. A. o. problems of our time are that peT- Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By taining to the promotion of right re- Constance E. Padwick. Illns. 12mo. 304 lations between nations and races and pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. that pertaining to the dra.wing to- gether of Christian communions. In New York and the Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland. these two spheres, not to mention 1923. others, he rendered a service of rare Missionary history teaching by ex- distinction. "

ample is seen in this impressive story President Grose knew Dr. Bashford of a Christian scholar and hero of the well and had access to voluminous faith of a century ago. Many are sources; he journeyed in China for months that he might secure first-hand Next to Dr. S. Wells Williams' testimony there to his accomplishment "Middle Kingdom," now forty years and spirit. Nor does he neglect his old, this volume will best supply the earlier American experiences, where reader with trustworthy information. he knew him better. We see the boy It is the life behind these pages which James on the Wisconsin farm; we will make that nation, so far as it knew follow him to the University of Wis- him, wish to inscribe on his monument consin and note his struggles and the alien Roman c€,nturion's eulogium, victories, personal and intellectual; "He is worthy; for he loveth our na- tion. " we go on to Boston University School of Theology and after graduation to J ames Bashford, Christian, is anthe Boston School of Oratory; we see other high value of this volume. We him preaching in his student days see him reading his Bible through with acceptance and effectiveness; we annually, with an ever fresh appraisal get a glimpse of him in his pastoral of its hidden values. Into the place work in Maine and in New York of private and puMic prayer we are State; we foHow him to the presidency privileged to follow him In that acid of OhioWesleyan University, whither test of human life, prolonged and he goes after being wanted for a painful suffering, we also look upon variety of educational services. Al- this model apostle. It is. all part of a ways he was trying to materialize the divine plan to make perfect through title .of a s.ermon which he once suffering one of the greatest Chrispreached, "The Law of Love the Su- tians and ecclesiastical leaders of our preme Law of Life." time.-H. P. B.

Then follows the record of his great contacts with Non-Christian Cultures. !lpostleship, when he guided the oper- Daniel Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 185 pp. ations of the Mission work of his Doran Co. New York. 1923. Church in China. But he was too broad for anyone denomination and The sub-title, "A Case Book in the so became a leader in all societies and Christian Movement Abroad" dewas known as a universal Christian scribes this volume accurately. It is rather than as a Northern Methodist. an unusual venture along a new line, During those fourteen years he did a discussing concrete eases occurring great work, though much of the time on mission fields. The object is to in great physical suffering and under give an insight into certain features the physicians's constant care. He of the missionary task which are not not only traveled through its prov- ordinarily found in missionary literinces for over a hundred thousand ature. Even when the general reader miles, taking voluminous notes and does not care to grapple with the de- tailed solutions, he may see how varied aiding every good work, but he was and difficult are the situations which also deeply interested in the political face the workers, and what are the life of changing China especially in demands on sympathy and delicacy of its time of developing into a republic. feeling. To this end such matters as the following are dealt with in the Dr. Grose gives a somewhat fuB ac- chapters: Matters of Doubtful Expecount of the Bishop's diplomatic serv- diency, The Attitude Toward Nonire in connection with enlightening Christian Religions, Relations With Washington and interpreting Japan's the People, Problems in Economics, twenty-one demands of 1915, in which The Christian Family, Sunday Obrole he rendered most important inter- servance, Decison With Reference to national service. Baptism, The Problem of the Mission- ary Home. Dr. Bashford was likewise an author of note. His magnum opus is A wealth of material is provided. his "China, an Interpretation," the Dr. Fleming does not attempt to fruitage of careful observation, ex- furnish the prospective missionary haustive research and prodigious labor extending over his entire China life. with a set of ready-made solutions. Briti~h North Borneo: An Account of its The new recruit will in no wise escape History, Resources and Native Tribes. the period of humbling apprenticeship By Owen Rutter. IHus., maps, xvi. 404 by a reading of this book. But the pp. London: Constable and Company.

21s. 1922.

author wisely stresses the ide'a that the As Fellow of the Royal Geographmethod Df arriving at a solution of a ical Society and of the Royal Anthroproblem is often as important as tLe pological Institute, the author has imsolution itself. Since this is the case portant presumptions in his favor,' to it is well worth while to study this which must be added the far more book to get the general line of pro- important credentials of many years' cedure. For example, here is the residence there, both as Government problem of manufacturing "idol officer and as planter. paper." Many natives earn. then' living by it. Some of these WIsh to It is the northern end of this second confess Christ and join the church. largest island of the world that the volume describes, a territory as large Shall the missionary refuse to accept as the New England States minus such workers even though they do not worship idols; or ought he to admit Maine, lying only a few miles south them f The opinion of missionaries of our Philippine blands. We all know the island by the phrase, "Wild is given. Opinions will diller in regard to Man of Borneo;" but here, among the other less savage tribes we find some of the conclusions reached in this . 28,500 Muruts, who, Mr. Rutter tells book. But one 'thing is certain: this us, come nearest the popular concep- book will provide new interest in mis- tion of the Wild Man than other sion study groups, and stimulate a tribes. Though this man may dress type of constructive thinking such as in bark cloth garments, the dandy will few books have done hitherto. An have sixteen yards of Chinese red index adds materially to the value of cloth wound about his loins, with a the book as a work of reference. portable chair attached behind, a rat- -J. F. R. tan mat upon which he sits. But South America From a Surgeon's Point of aside from his clothing, this man lives View. Franklin H. Martin. Introduc· tion by Wm. J. Mayo, M.D. 345 pp. with many others in a communal $3.00. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. house 200 ft. long, with many points 1923. suggestive for lovers of the simple life and gregarious living. The Murut is All interested in the southern con- not a " Pussyfoot" by any means; and he sips his flowing beer through tinent will be glad to read this book. straws, a la our soda sots. When one sleeps in his home and looks up at Two great scientists give here their the cluster of skuLls, he may reaEze observations with a C'larity which will that his host is wild, but otherwise open the mind to the developments he is "hospitable, goodhumored and honest, so honest that theft is almost of South America along medical lines. an unknown crime, except an occa- sional theft of some one else's wife. The book is not technical and follows His head-hunting habits, through the tactful efforts of the District Officers, the itinerary of these noted physicians he has been induced to abandon." While three–fifths of the North Bornethrough the Panama Canal, to Peru, ans are pagans, the remainder are Mohammedans who are graceful liars AEncduaedso,r~ndBoluivpiathrCohuigleh, across the Argentina, and accDmplished cheats, Rutter teNs us. Uruguay and Brazil.

Dr. Mayo says, "Whatever may be the after-war responslibility of the United States abroad, we can not ques- tion that our first duty is to develop a sound Pan-Americanism, of science and a unity of spirit and ideals that will be more lasting than measures based on financial, commercial or Aside from the inhabitants, whose political considerations. "-s. G. I. environment and inward life are described, most of the finely illustrated Naturally the two most important, volume is devoted to a narrative of as well as most interesting, aspects of its occupation and development by Karen life are the social and religious, the British North Borneo Company which occupy more than half the during the last forty years and their volume. The closeness of social inter- gradual transfonnation of the country est is thus expressed:' "Children and through trade and policing. Rutter grandchildren love one another.

also briefly mentions the helpful work Do not quarrel; do not find fault with of the Roman CathO'lic pioneers and each other. When we are in the village, or three later Protestant societies, we are separate persons; but when we summarizing in the sentence: "Their go to clear the fie'lds, we are brethren; success may be gauged by the and if one is taken sick on the road or behaviour of their converts, who are in the jungle, we must take care of law-abiding and industrious people." him. We must look after each other.

The chapter on "Native Customs When we cut the fields, we are and Folk-lore," is the most interesting brethren. If one is sick, all are sick. for our constituency and also the most If one dies, all die." Some of the likely to appeal to missionary in- Karen laws and precepts might have stincts. North Borneo, presented here been copied from the Old Testament.

mainly as a commercial and govern- Others are a vast improvement upon mental proposition, becomes a subject Asiatic society usually, as the con- of deep thought and desire to the demnation of cursing, so common a serious Christian. The Wild Man of sin. The chapter upon music and Borneo with his "jar-worship,» is musical instruments is especially im- stiLl in darkness, still in dire need of portant, since singing is so wonder- a full salvation through Jesus Christ. fully deveIoped among the Kare'lls.

-H. P. B. One could have expected the author to refer to the Christian development The Karen People of Burma: A study in of music and the almost unique meet- Anthropology and Ethnology. By Rev. ings for village choir singing lasting :garry Ignatius Marshall, M.L Illus. nearly alil night long. xv. 329 pp. Columbus: Ohio State University. $3.01}. 1922. Three leading religious conceptions This Bulletin of the University is are concretely described in Chapter a noteworthy contribution to the XXI, the 1< pgho" or as described in knowledge of a little known, and remarkably interesting people, especially the Pacific islands, the "mana," a species of supernatural power; the from the missionary viewpoint It is assigning of a more or less distinct among this race that the American personality to all unknown forces; and Baptist Foreign Missionary Society the religious traditions of the Karens, has done its notable work, which con- especialily the Y'wa legends and trastitutes some of the most fruitfuil and ditions, reminding one of the early significant chapters of the Society's Genesis traditions and containing a history. prophecy of the return of the white After some general topics describing brother with the Lost Book, which led the Sgaw Karen habitat, the origin to such remarkable success when the of the race, physical, mental and moral white missionaries first reached them. characteristics, language, and dress After reading Chapter XXII, one can and ornaments, four important as- readily see how much proprndeutic pects of the people are taken up. material the missionary finds in these Their domestic life shows the people in homes which are mainly those of traditions for aiding in making clear the small farmer, the hunter and fish- the Christian message. And a later erman, and the artisan as engaged in chapter upon sacrifices still further extends the pre-Christian foundation.

spinning, dyeing and weaving, mat- The discussion of "Growth of Chris- making and basketry. tianity among Karens" is too brief for the REVIEW'S constituency, though The New Missionary Series. Ten Volumes. sufficiently so for an academic thesis; Illus. 16 mo. 62 pp, 60 cents each. but the fina:l chapter upon "The George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 'Progress of the Karen Race" supplements it helpfully. In a word, the These ten volumes for young peoauthor has written a scientific treatise ple are very attractive stories of which nevertheless is interesting and famous missionaries-James Chalinforming for the student of Missions. mers, Robert Moffat, James Hanning- ton, William Carey, Pandita Rama- -H. P. B. bai, James Gilmour, Mackay of Uganda, Abel of Kwato, John Wil- :Between the Lines in Asia l'Ilino;r. Mary liams and Heroes of Madagascar. Caroline Holmes. Illustrated. 224 pp. Each story is told by a different $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company. writer but in excellent style and each New York. 1923. is so brief and so interesting that it This story of the strange and heart can be read in less than an hour but sickening conditions among the 1200 may make an impression that will last waifs of the American Orphanage at a lifetime. All of the missionary Uria deals also with the larger inter- heroes have passed to their reward national questions, into which Miss except Charles W. Abel of Kwato, HOilmes she was drawn as head of the New Guinea, who has been there for orphanage from 1919 to 1921. At the over 32 years and visited .America beginning the ,British were in charge this winter. He is still a young man of the region; later the French took and is doing a great work in K wato.

over Cilicia, and alienated where the British had won, the respect of the Mis~ionary Program Material for Primary people. As a result the French garrison of Urfa was shut up in the city and Junior Grades. Compiled by Anita by a besieging army of Turks. Being B. Ferris. 12 mo. 153 pp. $1.00. Mis· sionary Education Movement. New York. 1923.

an American and having the con- Miss Ferris, who has recently died, fidence of the Turkish officers, Miss wrote the first edition of this useful Holmes was able to act as intermedian book about seven years ago. Her wide between the two hostile forces, but, experience has enabled her to gather in spite of promises of safety from suggestions that may be put into sucthe Turks, the French troops after cessful operation in many Sundayevacuating the city were massacred schools and junior societies. They at Feris Pasha The story of this cover the making of programs, the siege and its terrible ending filils the literature needed, and specific sugmajor part of the book and shows gestions as to books, costumes, dramas, stories and games related to China, how courage and good sense coupled .Africa, India, Japan, Moslem Lands, with Christian faith and love do a Islands of the Sea. Latin America and magnificent work under unspeakable home missions. Teachers and leaders and almost impossible conditions.

-R.M.L. of juniors and primaries will find the book very valuable.

Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923.

8vo. 175 pp: Funk & Wagnalls Co. The Women of 1922. Edited by Ida Clyde New York. Clarke and Laura Miller. 12 mo. 224 pp.

Ninety-four maps, five charts, a list $1.00. John C. Winston Co. Philadel· of 7,500 cities and towns with their phia, Pa. 1923.

populations and 27 pages of descrip- The Woman's News Service has put tive matter make this a handy refer- out this conglomerate book of facts ence atlas, especially useful for home for and about women-their organreference. It is based on the ,latest izations, officers, meetings, activities census aud surveys and the colored in social, political, educational, busi- maps by Hammond, though not large, ness, literary and religious lines- national, international and by states. are clear. It gives the facts about laws sponsored Dr. Shastid's story Simon of Cyrene by women, their occupations and is more than a personal figure; he is many other interesting items. The a symbol of the Jewish soul. If we only reference to missions in the index could be made to see the Old Testa- refers to foreign missions-page ten- ment through Jewish eyes we should where no reference to the subject is understand the reaction of the Jews made! Twenty million women are of Jesus' day to His claim to Messiah- recorded as Church members—two- ship. They were intolerant; He was thirds of them Protestant. catholic. They were materialistic; He was spiritual. They were intensely Prem Masih of Damoh. By George E. Mil- national; He was universal. The ler. Dlus. 130 pp. Powell wd White, author makes plain that with all the Cincinnati. $1.20. 1922. limitations of the Jewish mind, it was steadfastly set upon the seeking of the A medical missionary in the heart true God. of India has combined half a dozen boy characters, plus the lovely girl The book is a great portrait gallery. Seoti, into a tale of orphanage life of The author may not have known of much simplicity and interest. Though Benjamin Jowett's prediction of a idealized, it is substantially a true time when history shall be taught story and should show supporters of solely through biography. But that the author does open to us a great missions that such work is of value. vista of history, Jewish, Roman, While we are unaccustomed to love Greek, Egyptian, is one of the claims stories emerging at eleven years, it is of the book to serious consideration. wholly in accord with Indian €xperi- What Dean Farrar put into discurence, if we except the somewhat Occi- sive form in his book, "The Early dentalized form of emotion. Though Days of Christianity," Dr. Shastid the <:onrse of their love life did not puts into romantic form and, it aprun smoothly, it ended happily. True pears, with quite as much patient to the age of the principals-of course attention to historic detail and with Prem Masih was Seoti's senior and even superior knowledge of the cus years had elapsed after the budding toms and manners of the times. of the flower-a football match and a hardly won goal by the hero seem to be the climax of the booklet. Though The Negro Year Book 1921-1922. Edited by the missionary disciplinarian may Momoe N. Work. Bvo. 469 pp. 50 cents cond€mn the exchange of love notes and $1.00. Negro Year Book Publishing as pictured here, that is also true to Co. Tuskegee, Alabama. orphanage life; and one does not condemn Miss Lee for a measure of Every American should be inter- ested in the problem of the Negroes.

charity which is not too common who comprise one-tenth of the popu- lation of the United States. Mr. Work among women tcachers abro.ad has compiled this new edition of an Simon ot Cyrene, Dimachaerus Splendens. encyclopedia of facts about the Negro, Or the Story of a Man '. (and a Nation's) with maps and charts. The volume for 1922 includes a review of the Soul. By Thomas. Hall Shastid, M.D., events of the past two years affecting the Negro, their economic, intellectual, Se.D., etc. 446 pp. Ann Arbor, Mich. George Wahr, Publisher to the University of Michigan. 1923.

There is undeniable charm in political and religions progress; the stories which attempt to recreate for riots, Ku Klux Klan, the various probus the historic background of Biblical lems and methods attempting to solve scenes and figures. "Ben-Hur" is a them. It is a remarkable compilation classic of this type. So is Walter of facts-the most comprehensive" Pater's" Marius, the Epicurean." In authentic and up-to-date obtainable.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.

The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."

This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"

and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "

Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.

The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.

We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.

This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.

It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."

While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."

We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!

We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.

While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.

We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.

We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS

tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.

For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?

THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.

BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.

The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?

First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.

The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.

And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.

Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.

There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.

There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of

THE LAW OF THE

course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.

These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?

Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.

designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.

This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.

Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.

Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.

If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.

Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.

We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.

TELL THE TALE

TELL THE TALE.

BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.

'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!

'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.

Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.

Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!

TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.

The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.

The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.

Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.

But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.

When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.

But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.

Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.

In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.

t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.

THE INDIAN SOMAJES

at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.

The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.

These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.

It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.

THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.

This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "

It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.

TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.

The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.

At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.

Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.

The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.

I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.

Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.

The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.

Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.

THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.

This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.

It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.

THE ARYA SOMAJ.

But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.

1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.

2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.

3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.

4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.

5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."

6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.

7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.

11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.

12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"

Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM

The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.

The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.

Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.

The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."

The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.

Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.

The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.

1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.

The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.

The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"

and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."

Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."

There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.

In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !

Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!

No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"

Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.

2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.

There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.

Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering

FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF

the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.

'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!

Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.

(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.

BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.

The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.

The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.

The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.

This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890

anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .

2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.

3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.

As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.

We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.

"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.

Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.

The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.

All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.

To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.

Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.

But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.

And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."

[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'

receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."

The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.

Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."

-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.

Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.

Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."

The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.

A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.

"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.

– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."

Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"

-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.

Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."

The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."

-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."

-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."

524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.

Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.

The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.

IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.

A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.

In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.

Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"

Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.

mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.

was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.

The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.

-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.

(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.

brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.

the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.

A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Algiers.

LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.

It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.

Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).

In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"

,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.

Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.

~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.

seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."

Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.

Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.

In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.

2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.

HOW SECURED.

1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.

base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.

ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"

nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?

But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.

lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.

towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.

1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.

are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.

of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.

The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.

Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.

College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.

question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.

the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.

few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.

have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.

Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the

EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS

rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.

equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.

To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."

portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.

roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.

·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.

"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.

southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.

the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.

hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.

-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.

interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.

556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.

the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.

been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.

consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.

has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.

Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.

United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.

Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.

PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'

Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554